It all started on the night of my 18th birthday. I was a really shy guy and I always struck out with the ladies, also being the horny boy that I was, I wished that I could finally be inside a woman and get my dick wet. Although, life had a different plan for me. 

The next morning I woke up and found myself on a different planet. The sky looked like a painted wall and the sun was out of light. After a couple seconds, my eyes focused and I could see that I was still in my room, just everything had grown 100 times bigger. My pillow reached the size of a house and my bed stretched on forever. I was so confused to how all this was possible but I was also excited to show everyone my giant room. I walked over to the side of my bed and looked over the edge. It was at least a 100 foot drop. There was no way I was going to jump. After a minute had passed, I heard a knock on my door and my sister made her way in. She looked like a giant beautiful angel. We weren't biological siblings but we always called each other bro and sis. She was a year older than me, had long brown hair, blue eyes, and was wearing a low cut shirt slightly showing her C-cup breasts. Like usual she was also wearing a miniskirt like she always did. I looked up towards this giantess as she made her way over towards my bed. 

"Amy! Amy! Down here!" I yelled.

It was no use I was too small and far away.

"Hmm where did Max go? It’s not like my brother to disappear in the morning without saying goodbye." Amy said to herself.

Only moments later she started to sit down on my bed, right over top of me. I looked up in horror but also amazement. My sister and I had a very close unusual relationship after her father (my step dad) passed. We were best friends and also agreed if either one of us wasn't step related, we would probably go out with each other. So seeing her magnificent ass coming down on top of me was somewhat erotic. I stood there as the full force of her butt cheek pinned me down to the bed. I tried squirming free but it was no use, I was stuck. With the breath being squished out of me, I decided to bite my sister’s perfect smooth ass. 

"Ouch" Amy yelped as she jumped up. 

She leaned over to see what bit her and I frantically waved my arms to get her attention.

"Max?! Is that you? I'm so sorry I sat on you! But, but how and why are you so small?" She exclaimed.

"I have no idea, I just woke up like this" I replied.

Amy then reached down and gently picked me up holding me to her face. 

She then blushed and said, "Did I do that?"

I looked down realizing that I was completely naked and that I had a hard on.

"Um it’s just human nature, I can't control it" I replied covering up my dick.

She giggled and then paused for a bit before saying, "What am I going to do with you, I have my friends sleep over to go to and mom is away until tomorrow. I can't leave you here because Mr. fluffy would surely eat you."

My sister had a good point, staying home would lead to being inside my cat’s belly. But the sleepover she is going to is at Steph's place, the hottest girl in grade 12. That's where I wanted to go.

"Sis, just take me with you and I'll just hangout and listen to you girls talk until you come back here tomorrow."

Amy reluctantly nodded her head and then started searching for somewhere to put me. There weren't any pockets in her shirt or skirt.

"Well there's only one way to keep you safe but you may not like the idea so much" she exclaimed.

Amy then brought me over to her breasts and lowered me so that I was snug between her bra cup and her boob. 

"I guess this is the best safest way, so it’s alright." I said.

My sister then stood up, grabbed her things and left the house. Each step she took her boobs jiggled a little and I had to hold on tighter because her bra cup would occasionally open up from her arms moving. I managed to stay securely in it until she made it to her car. Her boobs stopped moving around so much and I was able to relax my grip. Until she hit a bump in the road. I lost my hold and my naked body slid down my sister’s boob until I stopped at her nipple. Amy's skin was smooth and her nipple was very soft to the touch. I had never even seen a woman's nipple before and right now I was hugging one, it was turning me on. It seemed I was turning my sister on too, her nipple was getting bigger and harder. My dick was now pressing into her nipple hole and I badly wanted to thrust. Amy felt her younger brother holding onto her nipple and it started giving her a tingly feeling down there.
"Max, what are you doing in there?" She asked.

"I fell in from a bump and now I'm stuck in here." I replied trying to resist the urge to hump it.

"Okay well just hold on I'm almost there and then I'll help you out, just stop moving around, you're tickling it.

I was able to move myself down a little more so I wasn't tempted to hump, but now my hormones were tempting me to lick my sister's nipple. Even though I didn't want to, I stuck out my tongue and lightly licked one of the bumps surrounding the nipple. I heard a faint moan sound come from my sister's throat and then she adjusted herself in the seat. The movement made me lose my grip and I slid down even further to the under boob. 

"Good, you've slid down further, it may be sweaty down there but it serves you right for messy around in my bra." Amy announced.

I didn't understand why I enjoyed the taste so much from her nipple. But I felt it was fair that I endured a couple minutes in her sticky boob sweat for what I did. Once the car came to a stop, Amy reached in and pulled me up until I was back on the top of her bra cup. 

"Okay, so no fooling around Max, you can wonder off cause they don't have any pets but be careful and stay away from walking areas, you can get squished really easily." Amy said with a concerned voice.

"Got it sis, you don't need to worry about me one bit" I replied. 

My sister then grabbed her stuff and rung Steph's doorbell. I wanted a better look so I pulled myself up to a standing position where I had clear view looking over my sister’s top. The door opened and there was Steph, perfect blond hair, brown eyes, a smile you could kiss forever, and perky C-cup breasts that just get bigger and bigger. Wait, my sister is going in for a hug, crap. Amy's and Steph's boobs pressed together squishing me in between the two sets. I was tossed and disoriented plus I was now head first in cleavage. 

"So good to see you again Amy, beautiful as always" Steph said and then giggled.

"Aww you're so sweet, and I love your onesie, you can pull off any outfit" Amy replied.

As I was flipping myself upside right, I noticed the vibrations when Steph was talking. I looked out from the cleavage and there was my sister, smiling back at Steph. I exchanged breasts. They both walked into the living room and Amy sat down on the couch.

"I'll join you in a sec, I've got to grab some Tylenol for my sore muscles." Steph said as she walked to the kitchen.

Being in between two boobs was pretty fun, every step Steph took jiggled them around and they were very soft and mushy to the touch. Plus the scent of her body wash filled my nose, I felt like I could almost fall asleep. Steph took her pills and then returned to Amy who looked like she was searching for me.

"What are you looking for?" Steph asked.

"Oh nothing, I dropped something small but it'll turn up tomorrow." Amy replied looking a little anxious.

Steph then sat down on the couch and her boobs bounced up and down pulling me further in her cleavage. I could no longer see out but I was pretty content, the softness of her skin on either side of me felt amazing and I could faintly hear her heartbeat. A few minutes passed and I fell asleep. 

I woke up to her boobs bouncing around again but this time I was knocked free. I slid down her chest and belly but thankfully her onesie was tight enough that I was caught just above her bellybutton. I used my legs to push out the fabric and lowered myself into her bellybutton where I figured was a safe enough place to come up with a plan to escape. 

"We should play truth or dare in my room" Steph said in her cute voice

"Sure, that'd be fun!" Amy replied.

The two of them went down the stairs and then into Steph's room where they jumped onto the bed ready to play. The stairs were not very fun, I was tossed and bounced up and down trying my hardest to not fall down any further. I managed to do so until the last jump up onto the bed, the force was just too much and I plummeted down face to face with Steph's pink lips. I positioned myself face up and with my hands on either side staring at her beautiful pussy. I couldn't believe it, any of it. Her vagina was cleanly shaven and perfectly smooth. The smell was intoxicating but wonderful. I was directly in front of a vagina and it was the hottest girl in grade 12, possibly the whole high school. I realized that because Steph took the pain pills, she hasn't been able to feel my small touch and probably won't be able to all night. I could do whatever I wanted down here.

"Okay I'll go first" Steph said, "I pick truth"

"Hmm, how many guys have you been with in total including your ex Zach?" Amy asked.

"Well Zach is the only guy I've ever slept with but making out, let's see... Zach, David, Andrew, last night's party, Pat for a little bit, oh and Brittney." Steph said blushing from the last one.

Amy laughed and nudged her shoulder.

"Whaaat? Believe it or not but Brit was actually the best out of all of them." Steph exclaimed.

They both laughed, then Steph reposition herself and put a pillow on her lap slightly pushing it against her crotch. I seemed to have turned Steph on from being down there. My hormones had taken control and I couldn't have resisted taking advantage of the once in a life time opportunity. I was rubbing my hands up and down her lips until something pressed me right up against it. I pushed her lips apart just enough for myself to be snug and then I searched for her clit. I was paying no attention to the outside world.

"Okay for my turn, I choose dare." Amy said.

"Hhmh I dare you to... I dare you to kiss me! I've been told I'm a great kisser" Steph exclaimed and giggled.

Amy laughed then replied, "I'll be the judge of that"

She then leaned over and kissed Steph on her lips. Steph brought her right hand up to Amy's cheek and lingered the kiss even longer. 

Meanwhile, I was inside Steph's lips and I found her clit. It was a little bump of smooth skin that I could put both my hands on and gently massage. 

Both girls finished kissing but Steph desired more. She leaned in again pressing their lips together and slid her tongue inside Amy's mouth. Amy was a little hesitant having mixed thoughts. She enjoyed the thrill of it, so decided to stick her tongue into Steph's mouth as well. Not long after making out, Steph started to lightly moan more which turned Amy on. She then slid her hand down Amy's side to her hip, and then underneath her skirt to her panties. Amy then moaned as fingers massaged her pussy. 

I had no idea what was going on outside of Steph's crotch. I was focused on playing with Steph's increasingly growing clit. I could feel that she was getting more and more wet. I had never been more turned on, I was about to cum. 

Steph made her way into Amy's panties and gently rubbed her clit with her fingers. Then she took Amy's hand and slid it into her onesie from the side and brought Amy's finger to her own clit. 

I noticed the light coming in from above and before I knew it, a giant finger pressed me right into her clit and it started making circles. I uncontrollably cam several times. Once I finished I then remembered that Steph and my sister were both hanging out which means Amy either left and Steph is masturbating, or my sister is the one rubbing me into Steph's clit. Before I could react, the finger made its way down the pussy and dragged me along with it. Then everything went black and I was shoved deep inside the wet abyss. I wished to be inside a girl and there I was, literally trapped inside by the thing I so desired. 

Steph moaned and wanted more. She pushed Amy's hand plunging the finger deeper inside herself. Amy was now fully turned on, wet, and into the new experience. Both girls stopped what they were doing and Amy was the first to be stripped. Steph raised Amy's shirt over her head and then removed her bra. The C breasts hung free and her nipples hard as rock. Amy then unclipped Steph's onesie and removed the top half. She also had Cs but hers were perkier and model like. Amy squeezed them being slightly jealous of them. She then went down and traced her tongue around Steph's nipple causing her to moan. Amy had never done this before but was enjoying it. Next she gently put her teeth on it and teased with nibbles. Amy new there wasn't any milk inside Steph's boob for some reason she wanted to try it, so she sucked really hard and squeezed. Steph was enjoying all of it but still wanted more. She leaned back onto her bed and gently lowered Amy's head until Amy's lips met her own.

Once the finger retreated I was left alone. There was just enough oxygen that I was able to breath. I felt the walls on either side of me and they were damp and sticky, they also pulsated when Steph moaned. The smell wasn't too bad either, they intensified my hormones and made me want to use the juices from Steph's vagina as lube and cum all over the inside of her. As much as I wanted to do that, I wanted to take a peek outside first. I crawled back the way that I was pushed in and it got harder and harder as I tried pushing my way back to the opening. I finally was able to squeeze my head through the tight hole and I saw my sister's naked boobs dangling in the distance. She was on all fours and her magnificent giantess body was a beautiful sight. I knew it was wrong according to society but I couldn't resist the urge to be even more turned on. However, my smile slowly faded when I saw sister's face lower right in front of me with her tongue out and ready. I tried to retreat but Steph had tightened up her muscles down there in anticipation.

Amy started at the top of Steph's pussy and licked her way down to the hole. Then she circled around it making Steph moan in temptation. Next she licked from the hole back up to the clit and then retreated and her and Steph repositioned themselves. 

All I could do was watch as my sister's tongue slowly ran down and across my face. It then circled around me like hunters would to their prey. I was of course turned on by this but at the same time, frightened by the giant mouth that could easily swallow me whole. The massive tongue gave me one last taste and then moved up back to the clit. I attempted to push my way back inside but then Steph started moving on the bed. It seemed like they were switching roles cause I was now face down with Steph's legs running out towards the bed on either side of me. And then I saw the familiar face of my sister slide directly underneath me. They were going to do 69.

Once Amy and Steph got undressed, they got into the 69 position And Steph started first. Being on top she could easily find Amy's clit. Amy was on her back and couldn't even start on Steph before she opened her mouth wide in pleasure. Her eyes were closed and she couldn't help but moan. She's never felt pleasure like this before. Amy wanted to give some back to Steph but it was just too good, she couldn't keep herself still enough. She moaned louder and louder as Steph worked her magic tongue on her clit. It wasn't too long before she orgasmed and shook from pleasure. It was her turn now to finish Steph. Amy grabbed a hold of Steph's butt cheeks and pulled her body down. She started on Steph's clit making circles with her tongue and sucking on it. She then made her way down to her vagina and shoved her whole tongue inside. Steph burst out in a loud gasp and moan. Amy moved her tongue around the inside of Steph's pussy feeling the walls and not noticing her little brother. She then brought her tongue back inside her own mouth to taste Steph's juices. She noticed it was saltier than expected. She then went back to Steph's clit and pushed against it hard with her tongue. After a couple minutes, Steph screamed with pleasure and shook from her orgasm. Amy noticed that Steph was squirting juices and she quickly put her mouth over and sucked in all her cum. 

I saw my sister's mouth positioned directly under me but before she could even get comfortable she opened her mouth wide in a big moan. I gazed down in amazement with a huge hard on. She moved around with her eyes closed and if I wasn't so memorized I would have used this time to call her name and get her attention. Amy now got louder and started to shake, I could tell she was about to orgasm. At that moment of time I didn't care she was my sister, I was so turned on I started humping the wall and cam at the same time she finished. The excitement soon turned to fear as Amy grew closer and all I could see was her chin and bottom lip. Steph was now moaning and I could feel liquid building around my feet tempting to push me further out. Next came my sister tongue and she pressed it directly into my face and pushed me deep into Steph's pussy. I was now holding onto the tip of her wet tongue as she moved it around. I noticed that she licked up all my cum that I spilled out against the wall. She then retracted her tongue and in desperate action I jumped off saving me from being eaten. The whole thing was terrifying but with my hormones going crazy I was still enjoying it. After having finished twice, I was surprised to find that I still wanted to finish again. Steph started moaning louder and I could barely stand as her vaginal walls contracted and loosened. Before I knew it, cum swept me off my feet and her movement knocked me around inside her vagina. Some of the liquid seeped out through the hole below me and I could hear Steph screaming in pleasure from her orgasm. Before I had time to do anything, all the cum including myself, were sucked out and landed into my sister's mouth. 

Amy liked the taste the Steph's cum as she swished it around. She then moved it to the back of her throat about to swallow.

"Wait, before you swallow, kiss me" Steph said as she got off of Amy.

Amy stopped herself just in time and then sat upright in the bed. Both girls took hold of each other and locked lips. Steph tongue slid into Amy's mouth and scooped up her own cum and then brought it right in between both of their mouths. Their tongue intertwined and caressed one another as they made out. Steph then pulled away from Amy with most of her cum in her mouth and a little bit of her lip. She could feel it on her lip so she seductive licked her lip bringing it into her mouth ready to swallow. Amy noticed something on Steph's lip and right before Steph brought it into her mouth, Amy could tell it was the shape of a small person.

"Wait" Amy said with a terrified look on her face.

It was too late, Steph swallowed. 

After being sucked out into my sister mouth with all of Steph's cum, I found myself wrestling with her giant tongue. It thrashed me side to side and I visited every corner of her mouth. For some odd reason I was still turned on and somewhat enjoying it, the feeling of her tongue on my naked body was arousing. All the fun stopped once her tongue brought the cum and myself, to the back of her throat. It was dark but I could see enough to tell that I was looking down her throat awaiting her eager belly. I tried swimming but the cum was just too thick. Right when I was about to slide down Amy's throat, I was saved for whatever reason and brought to the middle of her mouth. Maybe I'm not so doomed to death, I thought. I saw more light appear as her mouth opened but instead of freedom, I was met with another giant tongue monster. It seemed like both monsters then fought over me as they slid the cum around in between their tongues. I couldn't help myself this time to not masturbate. Being stuck in Steph's cum and fought over between both girl's tongues, I was so turned on. I finished once again and added my own cum to the pool of Steph's. Then both tongues retreated and the girl's lips parted. I was in between them but ended up being stuck to Steph's lip. I could now see my sister's face but I was pretty beat up so I couldn't really move or say anything. She was looking right at me and then the monster tongue came back and pulled me inside. My helpless body was brought to the back of Steph's throat and down I went. I slid all the way down her throat and dropped into her belly. I guess that because I have a really small body, it doesn't require much oxygen. It smelt bad but I was able to breath just fine. The acid in her stomach was a little tingly but maybe my skin is stronger too. I figured it didn't matter though, I was out of energy and eventually the stomach would have to digest me. 

"What is it?" Steph asked.

"Oh no. Open your mouth! I think you swallowed my brother!" Amy screamed.

"What?? What are you talking about Amy? You're kind of freaking me out."

"I don't have time to explain everything, my brother shrunk and I brought him here and I thought he was upstairs but I saw him on your lip and then you swallowed!" Amy explained out of breath by the end.

"This doesn't make any sense." Steph said confused.

"I can explain it later, open your mouth maybe he held on." Amy said.

Amy looked around inside Steph's mouth but found nothing. 

"Quick try to throw up." Amy demanded.

"I've always had a really bad gag reflex, I can't throw up." Steph said kind of proud of herself for the ability. 

"Shit! Wait, the bathroom... I'll be right back" Amy said running off.

I sat in Steph's stomach for about 5 minutes and then I noticed a piece of dental floss drop down from her throat. On the end of it there was a small loop that Amy must have prepared. That means she saw me and she's trying to save my life. I quickly jumped up and managed to get out of the digesting cum. I swam over the string and tugged on the loop. The string then lifted me up to a hole where I squeezed through and continued going up Steph's throat. I was pulled all the way until I finally exited her mouth and was free. Dangling soaked, naked, beat up, and barely holding onto a piece of dental floss. Amy's hand raised in time to catch me and then I passed out.

Amy's idea with the dental floss worked and she saved her brother's life. Once she got him out of Steph's belly, he passed out. She then brought him to the sink to carefully clean him and also explained everything in more detail to Steph. A couple hours went by with Amy worried every minute of it, and then I woke up.

"Max you're okay!" Amy screamed with joy.

"Yeah I'm feeling much better now, thank you Amy."

"I was so worried that you died. You are lucky I saw you on Steph's lip! What were you doing and how did you get there? Were you with us for the entire thing?" Amy asked blushing with the last question, feeling a little ashamed.

"I accidentally was transferred to Steph's top when you two hugged, I fell down and then was pushed into Steph's you know what... From there I think you know the rest." I exclaimed.

Steph who was beside Amy on the bed, jumped into the conversation and said, "That's actually kind of hot, you were inside of me for that?"

"Steph this is no joke, my brother could have died!" Amy lashed out a bit.

"Actually sis, what happened was probably the greatest experience of my entire life, I know it's weird that we are brother and sister and that I almost died, but I wouldn't ever undo what happened." I added.

My answer stunned my sister for a bit, I could tell that a lot was going through her head right now. I looked over to the clock and it was nearly midnight.

"I wouldn't mind getting some more rest again, it's pretty late." I said breaking the silence.

"Good idea. I'll get you something to sleep in so you don't get rolled on." Steph said.

She then grabbed one of her shirts and folded it into a nice bed on her dresser. They placed me onto the shirt tucking me in and then they both got into Steph's bed together. Amy had always slept in Steph's bed before but this time it was different, they were a lot closer. My sister way have just turned lesbian, I thought to myself. 

"Goodnight bro." Amy said looking over at me with a still very uncertain look on her.

"Goodnight little perv." Steph said jokingly.

"Goodnight girls." I said closing my eyes.

I woke up in the morning to Steph's door opening and her younger sister creeping in. All of us must have forgotten about her. Her name was Laura and she was a devil child. She was 12 years old with short brown hair and a very small body. The couple times I had met her, she had done something in some way to hurt me. It consisted of tacks when I sat down, name calling, and even farted in my face when I was napping on the couch. I did not want her to find me now, the horrible things that she could do to me were endless. It was 6am which was way too early for either Steph or Amy to be getting up, so I decided to hide. Laura made her way around the bed looking for something to get in trouble for. Luck was not on my side because she grabbed the shirt off the dresser. I was pinned inside as she sneakily made her way out and up the stairs to her own room. I was then freed as she unfolded it onto her bed. After landing I looked around for cover, I could see giant markers laying on her bed beside the shirt I was on but that was pretty much it. I started running to the edge of the shirt to at least give me some cover until a giant hand came crashing down in front of me. The fabric dropped under my feet from the force of her hand and I fell onto my stomach. The hand then grabbed me by my ankles and I tried to hold onto the thin fabric hair but it was no use.

"What in the world is this?" Max? Oh my god max, is that you but super small?" Laura asked.

"Please Laura, just return me to your sister and my sister." I pleaded.

"What, and let them have all the fun? No way, they can have you after." She said with her evil smile.

I knew it was a bad idea, but I pulled myself up to her fingers and bite them as hard as I could. She yelped and dropped me all the way to the floor. I was free falling for a couple seconds until I landed on one of her dirty shirts breaking my fall. I struggled getting up but then I darted for under her bed. Her floor was filled with random items and dirty clothes so I strategically planned a route to run. Right before reaching safety under her bed, her foot came down like a meteorite and landed in front of me. 

"Not on my watch, you're being a bad boy and I'm going to have to punish you." Laura said pissed off.

Laura moved for foot closer to me knocking me over and then hovered it directly above me. The smell was awful and made me gag. She then lowered her foot so that I was wedged in between her sweaty toes. I punched them but it had no effect. I tried to squirm myself out too but again, no use. I decided to pretend to pass out and I collapsed myself still wedged in her toes.

"You really think I'm going to fall for that one. Just wait, if you think my feet smell bad then you don’t know what's coming." She said moving her foot and picking me up.

With her other hand she lowered her pants and underwear and then using her index finger she pinned me right against her asshole. She was right, this smell was so much worse. Laura moaned a little and surprised herself when she noticed that she was turned on. She was still really young and new to these kinds of feelings. 

Laura stood there in her room with Max pushed against her butt hole. The feeling of pleasure startled her and now she had that unfamiliar feeling to masturbate. She now wanted to use the torturing as an excuse to also pleasure herself.

"Since you've been a bad boy, you get to stay there until I say so." She said pulling up her underwear into a thong.

Laura then jumped up onto her bed and purposely landed hard on her butt. She wiggled her butt around and laughed her evil laugh. She continued to move around but now started biting her lip from the feeling. It was unlike anything else she had ever felt. She could feel Max wedged partially inside her butt squirming around and it was making her really horny. She grabbed her hard stuffed pillow and laid on her back holding it to her crotch. She rubbed it up and down moaning in her high pitch voice. With the extra feeling coming from Max's movement, it didn't take long before her body shook with pleasure. Laura's breath was short and quick as she lay there taking it all in. She then slid her hand down her crack and noticed Max was gone.

The smell was awful. And yet for some odd reason, I was still a little turned on. Laura pulled up her underwear and I was trapped to her butt hole. I found that there was just enough room that I could wiggle myself out. That was until the gigantic ass flew into the air and crash landed into the bed. I was flattened and my erection was pushed hard inside the crack the rest of my body was pushed against. No this is just too weird, she is only 12, I thought to myself. Laura then started wiggling her butt around and the feeling was too much. I regrettably cam inside her butt. I hated myself a little for how easily I finished. I could tell Laura had stopped for a moment and I thought maybe she felt what I did and was going to punish me more. Then something started rubbing up and down her butt and vagina. I could here her start moaning and fear filled my eyes. Her butt hole started pulsating and I was beginning to be pulled inside. I squirmed around but the force of the rubbing object was too strong and I was fully sucked inside. For some reason I was still able to get enough oxygen and breathe, but I didn't want to. I had mostly gotten used to smell from the outside, but on the inside, it was so much worse. I gagged and squirmed around helplessly as Laura butt devoured me. It was pure torture. I threw up a little and then gave up on struggling. It was no use, Laura's insides were too strong. After a minute I could hear her high pitched moan get louder and I could feel her body shaking. Thank god she was quick. I decided to make a break for it and head to the exit. I pushed against it and tried to escape but it was just too tight. Then I noticed Laura standing and it felt like she was getting dressed. The bitch is leaving me in here! I thought to myself. To my rescue I faintly hear a familiar voice and a door swinging open.

"Laura I know you have him" Amy yelled as she busted through the bedroom door. Steph followed behind with her arms crossed.

"Have who? I'm just waking up and getting dressed for the day." Laura lied.

Amy thought about what she wanted to say. If Laura didn't actually know about Max, she didn't want to tell her about him.

"You have Max, and we want him back you little brat!" Steph screamed.

"Steph!" Amy said frustrated at the fact she told her sister about Max.

"I haven't seen Max today but if you girls find him, give him this." Laura said. She then squeezed out a fart and laughed.

"Eww Laura you're so gross! I know you're lying and I will find him, and when I do, you're going to be in so much trouble." Steph threatened, and then grabbed Amy's hand and left the room.

The fart was even worse than the inside of Laura's butt, although it blew half my body out so I was thankful for it. I coughed and nearly threw up but managed to keep it together. I was mostly just happy that my sister and Steph were looking for me and didn't fall for Laura's lies. Laura began walking and I used this time to escape. I was nearly out when Laura's pants dropped and I saw a massive toilet underneath me. She sat down and then I felt her muscles pushing me out. With nothing to hold on to, I dropped what felt like 50 feet and splashed into the toilet water. I resurfaced and looked up to see Laura's white butt cheeks on either side with a small tight hole where I came from, and then her small pink pussy beside that.

I looked up in fear as the small hole got bigger and opened up releasing a brown turd the size of a bus. It dropped right beside me, tossing me within its ripples. Then came her pee and it landed directly on top of where I ended up. The acidity burned my eyes and tasted awful. 

Laura laughed as she watched, then she stood up and said, "I could easily just flush you down the toilet and no one would ever know."

"Please Laura, I've suffered enough, you've won." I begged for my life.

"Well since you said please, I guess I'll spare your life and just do something else with you." She replied.

Laura then reached in and picked me out of the toilet. After flushing she turned on the tap and ran water over my naked body. I coughed and fought her fingers to let me back out to breathe. 

"Calm down I'm just rinsing the shit off you." She said still keeping me under. 

After I nearly drowned, she brought me up to her face and said, "I need a good hiding spot for you, somewhere they'd never look. And it can't be on me or in my room, too risky." 

I was coughing out too much water to reply. Laura then closed her hand over me and walked out of the bathroom.

As she carried me I thought to myself. I must be nearly invulnerable, literally the shit that I've been through today and I'm still only slightly bruised, I'm tired yeah, but physically I'm still going. 

Laura walked into the kitchen looking out for her sister and then came across her mom. Dianne was 38 but could pass for someone in her late 20s. Steph clearly got her looks from her mom. Dianne had short curly blond hair, a very nice firm ass, double D's, and nearly no fat on her. She was getting ready for her daily run, wearing her usually workout clothing, short shorts and a tank top. 

"Morning sweetie." Dianne said with a smile.

"Oh morning mom." Laura replied

A spurt of the moment idea popped into Laura's mind and she said, "You should probably tie up your shoes tighter, I heard that laces can come undone easily when running."

"Well thanks dear, sure, I will." She replied bending down and redoing her laces.

Laura smiled her evil smile, she then dropped me down the crack of her mom and walked away like she had never had me at all. I slid half way down until I got stuck. I was wedged between her firm butt cheeks and her panties. I wasn't mad at all at Laura, to get away from her was my number one priority. Plus, Dianne was a dime. My new objective was to get her attention and then maybe I could finally be safe. I bit Dianne on the butt not really thinking about what could go wrong. Before I could react, her hand came slamming down on top of me. After she flattened me, she scratched her butt, opening it up, and I fell to the bottom of her panties. 

"Ouch, that one hurt a little, she must have thought I was a bug." I said still face down in her underwear. 

I turned myself over onto my back and gazed up in glory. It completely phased me to where I actually was. I was looking at Dianne’s pussy face to face. Kids at school talked about the milf a lot and now I was literally in her panties. The smell was different than Steph's, I couldn't explain it, but it smelled like a matured woman. I liked Steph's pussy more, but Dianne's was enticing in its own way. It was almost like it was calling me. 

Dianne finished tying her shoes and then started her run. She decided to run her normal route and not do the extra-long one. After her warmup job, she sped up to a full run. Sweat dripped down her slim body and neighborhood husbands glanced over in lust. Dianne’s breath was heavy and her heart raced. After 5 minutes she had to slow down to a walk. It was a very hot Saturday day, the sun beamed down making it almost possible to cook eggs off the sidewalks. In fear of heatstroke, Dianne made sure to stay under the shade of trees, and to drink lots of water. After about 15 minutes, she made her way back home. Once she got home, she noticed that something felt a little off down below. She felt a kind of tickling coming from her vagina. She figured it could just be a little dirty or sweaty and that she’ll clean it once she has her cold water bath.

Once Dianne started her run, my exciting ride became very bumpy. Each leg passed back and forth, it was really hard for me to keep my bearings. And then she started running. My happiness turned into regret as sweat started forming everywhere. The heat escalated to 1000 degrees and the smell of sweat consumed my nose. It was torture but in a very different way than Laura’s. I could hear Dianne’s breathe become very intense and then she finally slowed down to a walk. Even though the heat and smell was unbearable, I was still a 16 year old boy with hormones through the roof. I was turned on by all of this and I reached up to feel the soft lips of a goddess. A drip of sweat rolled down my arm and into my face. I took some in my mouth and I immediately spat it out. It somewhat tasted good but was way too salty. After some time went by, my urge to explore took the better of me. I thought to myself, I was never going to get this opportunity again, plus I had already been inside everyone else in Dianne’s family. Well besides her husband. Gross. Anyways, it’s kind of weird to think about it like that, but what’s just one more time. It’s now or never. I then balanced my way to a stand, and I pushed my upper body into Dianne’s lips. They were looser than her daughter’s so it wasn’t too much trouble. Once inside her lips, I crawled and squirmed my way looking for her clit. I got a little disoriented so it took longer than I thought. Right after I had found it, I heard what sounded like a bath filling up and then soon after that, Dianne sat down. Her sitting down caused a lot more pressure on either side of me and I was trapped.

I wasn't in the worst place to be trapped. I had found Dianne's clit, so I decided to play with it a little. It immediately started to grow which made it easier to hold and squeeze. I could feel Dianne moving from the pleasure and I heard her moan a little. Just moments after, giant fingers came down spreading the lips apart and then water was splashed into me. I lost my grip and started sliding down. I passed over Dianne's pussy and then managed to get my hand caught into her butt hole. I wedged my other hand inside and then pulled myself up until I was face to face with Dianne Butt hole. I heard a rumbling sound and feared the worst. Please no, I thought to myself. Her hole opened up releasing a massive fart of toxic gasses directly into my face. I was shot out like a cannon and splashed into the tub water by her knees. 

"Oh excuse me." Dianne said out loud to herself.

I was thankful for the tub being half full or I may have been more hurt. I washed the poo particles off my face and then I looked around to get bearings. On one end, there were Dianne's feet with water pouring down from the faucet in between them. Not a safe place to be. On the other end, there was Dianne's massive butt that could squish me if it were to move. Looking up from her butt, I could see that Dianne had now grabbed a container of bubble soup. Oh crap there's no way I can stay in this water if its filled with bubbles, I thought to myself. As Dianne leaned forward I saw her famous double D boobs hanging directly over me. I was taken away by how magnificent they looked. Her skin was so smooth and the size of them was breathtaking. Plus her hard nipples dipped into the water as if inviting me to grab on. Wait, I thought to myself, this is my chance. I quickly swam over to one of them and held on for dear life. They lifted up just in time as the clear water below me filled with bubbles. Dianne leaned back again and then looked right passed me towards her feet being consumed by the bubbles. Luck was finally on my side, I can get her attention. The water was too loud so there was no point of screaming, instead, I started waving my arms and jumping up and down. I noticed how soft and cushioned her skin was. My bare feet sunk into it and it felt a little like I was standing on memory foam. Dianne's eyes moved to me and then her foot turned off the water. She saw me.

"What is this?" Dianne said confused.

"Dianne! It's Max, Amy's younger brother! Can you hear me?" I screamed.

Dianne then lifted her boob up closer to her face and said, "Oh my God. It's another shrunken boy!"  

"Dianne it's me Max, I..." I paused realizing she had said another.

"Max, how lovely it is for you to join me in the tub." Dianne said with a smile.

I blushed realizing how awkward of a situation this was. A 16 year old naked boy was standing on her beautifully also naked boob, while she was trying to take a bath. 

I snapped back to my thoughts and asked, "What do you mean another shrunken boy".

"Well you see darling, 10 years ago, I encountered another boy just like you. He was 15 and had wished himself small. He snuck into my house and I caught him snooping around on my body one morning." Dianne explained. 

"What happened to him? Did he ever get back to normal?" I asked excitedly.

"Well not exactly... I really enjoyed his company" she said biting her bottom lip, "but he just couldn't take it being small and then he disappeared forever." 

"Oh, okay. Well I hope he's alright." I said not fully trusting her.

"So was it you that I felt down there venturing in my lips?" She asked.

I had completely forgot about that. I was taken off guard and had no idea what to say back. I was afraid to admit that I was a pervert and touched her without her consent. 

Dianne smiled then added, "Don't worry Max, I'm not mad. I have something for you. I'll take you to it." 

I noticed her nipples got harder as she spoke and it distracted me from saying anything else. She then picked me up and placed me on the counter. I watched her as she got out and dried herself off. Every once in a while she'd glace over at me as if excited I was there watching her. Dianne then set me in her palm and closed her fingers sealing out the light. She made her way to her bedroom and let me out on her bed. She then walked over to the door and turned the lock on it.

"Dianne, what are you doing?" I asked skeptical of her actions.

She ignored my question then walked over to her dresser and dropped her towel. I could see her glorious ass again and my brain couldn't decide whether to be scared or excited.

"Well max, I wanted to do this with the last shrunken boy, but he accidentally went missing before I could try all of my ideas. So we are going to try them together." Dianne said in a soft tone while turning around holding a 7 inch dildo.

"Dianne are you serious? What about your husband or your kids? Does anyone else know about your secret?" I asked intimidated but also aroused by the naked giantess before me.

"No one knows, and it's going to stay that way, okay little gum drop. You will meet my husband. Just he won't meet you." She replied wearing the same evil smile that Laura has.

Dianne walked towards me with a maniacal smile and a dildo in her hand. I was afraid and didn’t know what she was going to do with me. It didn't feel right. Why would a woman with a family want a shrunken 16 year old boy? My thoughts were all over the place. I also caught myself thinking about how beautiful she was.

Dianne reached down, picked me up, and then brought me close to her face, "I'll make you a deal. Since I caught you exploring my body and being a little perverted boy, you must pleasure me and if you're good, I'll give you back to your sister."

My thoughts of the last boy all disappeared and the only thing my brain focused on was 'pleasure me'.

"Well I'm not exactly sure what you mean but how could I ever turn down such a magnificent woman like yourself." I replied gulping and still a little unsure of everything, but at the same time excited.

Dianne didn't say anything else, she just smiled and then pushed me into the slit so that my head was sticking out of the end of the dildo. Then she got onto her bed, laid down on her back, and brought the dildo up to her stomach. She slowing ran the dildo up and down in between her breasts and moaned slightly. Then she rubbed the head of the dildo back and forth across her nipple making it rock hard. She moaned a little louder. She could feel the bump at the end of the dildo and it doubled the pleasure she would normally get. She lowered the dildo to her lips where she only just pushed against it without entering. Her pussy was really wet and craved more; however, Dianne resisted her urges to penetrate, and then moved the dildo head to her clit. She could feel the tiny hands working magic on her as she exploded with pleasure. Her back arched and she moaned in heavy breathes. She grabbed the bed sheets underneath her free hand and her body tightened.

"Ohh Max, I'm gonna cum" Dianne screamed.

Once Dianne put me into the slit, I felt almost like I was in the 'cockpit' of an airplane. I laughed to myself at the immature joke. The walls that held me in place were squishy and slightly sticky. It was decently comfortable. Dianne flew me around until I crash landed onto her stomach with a jiggle. I looked up Dianne's chest and could see to two giant mountains of boobs. She had squished them together with her arms and they were spectacular. The dildo was then moved forward penetrating her mountains. I had a first-person view and it was amazing, I was so turned on. Once I got through, I saw a glimpse of Dianne's face as she laid there with her eyes looking down towards me. She was so confident and sexy, I never thought I'd be so in love with a middle aged woman. The dildo retreated back the way it came, and then pushed forward again. This repeated several times and Dianne started moaning. The moan was more of a throat moan, so it vibrated her chest and sounded louder for me. Next she positioned me so that I could kiss her hard nipple and also rub me into them. It was bigger than my sister's or Steph's and had more small bumps positioned around the tip. I wished I was bigger so I could have sucked on it. Dianne then lowered me down so I was face to face with her pussy. Her hungry lips opened as I was slowly pushed through but not yet inside. Her familiar smell consumed my nose and then my hormones. I could see her pussy ready to swallow me whole, but she didn't let it, at least not yet I figured. I liked how Dianne was more experienced than the girls, she took more time with everything and eased her way to the ultimate orgasm. I was going to make it ultimate. Once I was brought up to her clit, I pulled my arms out of the slit. My hands grabbed her already hard clit and I worked my magic. I could feel Dianne's reaction as she clenched her lips tighter and I heard her moans get a lot louder. I was so turned on by it all that I began humping the inside of the dildo and I was rubbing her clit really hard. Once Dianne said she was going to cum, I turned into an animal. In return, her body arched and shook in pleasure. She pushed the dildo hard into her clit squishing my face into it but I didn't care. We both cam at the same time. 

Dianne's breathe was really heavy and she twitched from the aftershock of pleasure.

"Mhmmmm, Max, that was even better than what I remember it being. You're such a good little toy aren't you" She said with an exhausted breathe. 

I was too exhausted to reply, plus my face was still down by her pussy. I had maybe a minute to rest and then the dildo started moving again. 

Dianne's clit was too sensitive to go again but she still desired more pleasure. She lowered the dildo sliding it in between her lips to her awaiting hole. Her pussy was already dripping wet so with just a little pressure, the dildo slid inside. She gasped as it spread her pussy open. Moving it slowly, she moved it in and out. Dianne moaned in pleasure as she continued. Then she repositioned it so it was driving up into her G spot. Her speed picked up and she squeezed the dildo hard in her hand. She felt something small fly out and land on her G spot which made her bite her lip in immense pleasure. She thrusted the dildo harder and could feel her juices fill her pussy. She was ready to finish. Pleasure consumed her body as she pushed the dildo harder and deeper inside. In fear of screaming too loud she bite her pillow. Her body shook again but more intense and she started squirting juices out onto her bed. Dianne had never felt pleasure to this extent before, she was experiencing a tidal wave of numb tingling feelings all over her body. She gave one last giant thrust with the dildo and then sprayed cum all over her sheets. Once her body relaxed, she felt like she was floating on a cloud and she just laid there taking it all in. After 10 minutes she remembered about Max. She could slightly feel something still moving around deep inside her.

I thought Dianne was satisfied after the first orgasm but apparently she wanted more. She lowered me, sliding my face along her pussy until I reached her hole. Then almost like a rollercoaster starting up, I slowly made my way inside. It was dark, wet, and well pretty much the same as Steph's. I was covered by her juices as she moved me in and out. Her insides expanded and then contracted, repeating over and over. I was enjoying being Dianne's little fuck toy, at least until she changed the angle. I had watched enough porn to know roughly where the G spot was, and now I was literally smashing my face into it. I could tell by her movements and speed that she was enjoying it; however, I had stopped having fun. For me, it became more of a survival thing. Using my arms to shield from the force of smashing into her pussy walls, and trying to not get sick from the repetitive motions. Then without any warning, I shot out of the dildo and landed on her G spot. The dildo then became a battering ram and it pounded on my back. Luckily Dianne's pussy filled with juices and I was washed out of the way. I swam in her juices for only a few seconds before the dildo came back and pinned me to the back wall of her pussy. I could tell that Dianne was going to cum soon. Her body shook and I could hear muffled moaning getting louder. If I wasn't so beat up I probably would have started jacking off. The dildo gave one last hard punch and my head went into the hole leading to her cervix. I was stuck unable to free myself as Dianne had a massive orgasm. I could barely breathe in there but once Dianne relaxed, I was able to turn my head and get some air. For what seemed like forever, I just squirmed around helplessly. Finally a finger found me and forcefully pushed me to the side allowing me to escape. Then it scooped me up and pulled me back out to freedom. I had never thought something I loved so much could have nearly been the death of me. At least now I'll be able to go back to my sister.

I held onto the finger as it returned me to the brightness of the room. I looked back down at Dianne's pussy thinking about how hot it looked, but also how I was intimidated by it, now that its swallowed me alive. The finger lifted me up to Dianne's face where she was able to get a good look at me. 

"What a cute little gentleman you are. Giving an older woman like myself such an amazing orgasm, I don't think I've ever felt pleasure like that before." Dianne said with an exhausted smile.

"Well I'm glad, can't say I've ever done anything like that..." I said remembering back to everything that just happened, "You sure did a number on me too, I wasn't quite sure if I was going to make it out."

"Oh Max, you must haven't been this small for a very long. Your body is condensed to that size making you very strong. You also don't need to eat or even breath nearly as much as you used to. But you're not invincible still, I know that for sure." Dianne explained while taking me to the sink.

"That would make sense with everything I've been through... I could be like a superhero! They could call me... Bug man!" I said with my child-like humour getting the best of me." 

"Darling, you are a keeper." Dianne replied with a matured giggle.

Her comment reminded me of our deal, but before I could speak, the tap water washed over my head. Her fingers were surprisingly gentle, especially with how rough she was with me earlier. She washed my whole body including my junk. I of course was turned on. 

I fought the sexual urges and managed to keep my head together enough to ask, "So what about our deal?".

Dianne was finished cleaning me, so she turned off the tap and then replied, "I know I said I would return you, but I can't yet."

"What? But you said you would!" I replied getting a little upset.

Dianne's facial expression changed a little and seemed more serious.

"I only just got you Max. Your sister will have the rest of her life to see you." She paused a moment then continued, "a strong boy like yourself can handle another night, right Max? Or did you not enjoy my body?" Dianne asked changing her tone to be more sad/insulted. 

"No no, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! But Amy is worried about me and I should probably see her to let her know I am alright." I said.

"I'll let her know that you are safe with me and then I'll return you to her tomorrow. We have some more fun to have tonight when my husband comes home, he's been away for a week working as an investigator for the recent bombings. He's been so busy with everything but he's back now and must be dying to see me. But for right now, I'll make a safe place for you to hang tight." Dianne said setting me on her bed.

Before I could reply, she walked away into her closet and I watched her hot naked ass swag side to side with each step. My thoughts were messed up again. I wanted her but I was scared at the same time, there were so many unanswered questions. I still didn't know what happened to the other tiny boy, but she defiantly used him too because she knows so much about me being small. What scared me the most was her husband. I hope it's nothing sexual, I'm not into that kind of stuff. But then again its Dianne, a giantess with an ass of a God.

A couple minutes later, Dianne returned holding some of her panties and said, "Here you go handsome, you can go in here and I'll protect you until tonight." 

Dianne smiled while slightly biting her bottom lip. Then she picked me up and placed me into her underwear. The only difference was that this time there were sown in threads that she tucked me under like a seatbelt. Once I was secured, I felt like a prisoner, I could hardly move. 

"I can't move." I said to her trying to free my arms.

"That's the point, you're so cute when you squirm." She replied.

Dianne then stepped into her undies and slid them up. I was pressed up face to face with her pussy once again. My erection stood up just under the threading so that it was slightly in between her lips. I thought to myself how gullible I was. Dianne had the mature but sexy body of Steph, and the maniacal brain of Laura. It was a deadly duo and I had easily fallen victim. She tricked me into cooperating and now I'm stuck as her fuck toy. As much as I also loved it, I couldn't risk staying with Dianne. The fact that she lost or maybe even killed the last shrunken boy, it was too risky to stay. By the time I had decided to escape, Dianne had finished getting dressed and was now heading to the kitchen. It was a little hard, but for the most part, I could make out what was happening. 

The doorbell rang and then shortly after, Laura ran out of her room yelling, "Daddy! Mom daddy's home!"

The door opened and a man's voice replied, "Hello Munchkin."

"Chinese Food!" Laura screamed, then grabbing the bags of food and bringing them to the table.

"Baby, you didn't have to do that." Dianne's added, then going in for a hug.

After hugging, she turned around and her husband squeezed her firm ass. This worked in my favour because it loosened one of my arms free. I managed to get my second arm out but the treading was too tight around my waste to escape. Dianne then made her way to the table and sat down. The pressure pushed me a little in between her hungry pussy lips. I resisted the urge to masturbate as the smell and feeling of her vagina drove my hormones crazy.

"Hello Mr. Watson." Amy said joining everyone at the table.

"You've known me many years Amy, you can just call me Mike."

"Yes Mr... I mean Mike." Amy nervously replied, obviously still worried about me.

I could tell that she wasn't acting herself, she must have been looking for me all day with Steph. I continued squirming around and I noticed Dianne's lips were getting bigger and more wet. Maybe I can turn her on enough to get her to leave the table. I pushing at her lips and moving them around right as Dianne started speaking.

"Steph, your father..." Dianne stopped briefly to clear her throat and maintain her composure. "Your father and I think it would be good for you and Laura to go to a movie after dinner. You girls have been fighting the last couple weeks and need some bonding time. Amy you can..." Dianne nearly lost control as her pussy desperately needed to be pleasured. She reached behind her lower back as if to scratch an itch, but instead pulled her undies back and up into a thong. "You can go with them and we'll give you girls money for everything." 

My plan to make Dianne horny was working until she fixed her undies. I was moved backwards in between her giant butt cheeks and ended up directly on her butthole.

Laura yelled, "Yay!" At the same time Steph argued, "What, Amy and I have to babysit Laura?"

Mike realized Dianne's plan to be alone and jumped into the conversation, "Now Steph, your mother is right, here is $50 and I don't want to hear any complaints, okay?"

"Fine, sorry Amy we have to babysit my sister." Steph said with an annoyed tone.

"Oh, uh its alright." Amy replied still distracted. 

"Okay let's eat." Dianne said grabbing the first bite.

Damn, trapped to another butt hole, I thought to myself. Why does it have to always be the butt? The smell of ass especially to this degree was not pleasant. Just as I was thinking that, I heard some grumbling. Oh no, not again! I put my hands on either side of the closed hole, ineffectively pushing them closed. The rumbling got louder and I closed my eyes. Just as I thought I was about to be covered in fart extracts, her butt clenched together stopping the fart. I was squished in the process but I was still thankful to have been spared. I decided to not make too much movement or Dianne might punish me with releasing the death fart. 

"So any progress with finding out who was behind the bombings?" Steph asked her dad.

Mike finished chewing his food then replied, "We're close but not yet sweetheart, the terrorist organization is very secretive." 

"Well I hope you are the one to kill the bastards who did it." Laura added.

"Laura we don't speak like that at the table. Even if they do deserve it." Dianne said.

I noticed that my sister never really contributed to the conversations until after dinner. Dianne pulled her aside as everyone was cleaning up. Maybe this is when Dianne will let her know that I'm alive.

"Amy, there's something I need to tell you about max." Dianne said.

I was trying my hardest to hear what she was saying but then her voice got quieter almost like a whisper, and I missed what she said. I heard Laura's name said and that was about it. Then she raised her voice again and I caught the end of it.

"So Max is okay and all is good, right?" Dianne finished.

"Oh, yeah, okay, all is good." Amy agreed slightly confused.

What did Dianne say to my sister? Did she tell her about me? Something seemed fishy. And it wasn't the vagina I was next to.

Dianne walked back to the kitchen and said, "Okay girls, time for you to go. And Steph you know my rules, don't be out too late."

"Got it mom. Okay Amy let's go. And you too brat, come on we'll talk about our sisterly love in the car" Steph said sarcastically.

"Ew." Laura said following them out the door.

That was it, I am officially alone with a secretly maniacal but smoking hot giantess, and her unknowing husband. I really didn't want to see a giants dick so I decided to try to escape again. I pushed against Dianne's butt hole, instead of escaping, I was being pulled in by it. She was contracting her butt muscles and the movement was sucking me into it. I really didn't want to, but in self defense, I bit the sensitive flesh around her butt hole.

"Ouch!" Dianne yelped in shock, grabbing her butt. 

"Everything alright dear?" Mike asked startled.

"Oh yes just a bug, I'll meet you in our room in 30 minutes, okay?" Dianne replied.

"I'll be ready for you." Mike said as he walked towards their bedroom.

Dianne then reached into her pants and pulled me out breaking the few threads holding me down. I was now terrified of what she was going to do to me. Is she going to punish me for biting her? Or even torture me? 

"Now Maxipoo, didn't your mom ever teach you that biting was bad? If you were my son I'd have spank you." Dianne said smiling as if happy that I bit her.

"Sorry I was afraid that your butt was going to eat me." I said hoping that she would forgive me.

"Darling, you're adorable, my butt eating you is the least of your worries. I have had someone like you before, I know how to punish a naughty perverted boy." Dianne said with the same smile.

She then walked into the bathroom and grabbed a cotton ball. She dabbed it in soap and then pushed it into my face. The cotton consumed my entire face and soap was the only thing I could taste or smell. I flailed my arms around panicking in fear. Her fingers were too strong for my weak little body. The soap was the worst part. As a kid I tried licking it and that was bad enough, but now I am breathing it in and I would rather die than continue this. After a couple minutes in hell, my senses were starting to fade. I noticed my arms becoming very weak and my wish was being granted, I was dying. Just as I had accepted my fate, Dianne lifted the cotton ball off my face and fresh air rushed back into my lungs. I coughed for a few minutes after and then I angrily brought my face up towards Dianne's face. All anger instantly turned to fear and I examined her. She was biting her bottom lip and her hand placed on her crotch. She had truly enjoyed watching me suffer, and it turned her on. I was speechless. She then lowered me under the faucet and washed the soap off, almost as if she was washing her sins away. 

"Now that I've washed the bad behavior out of you, we can enjoy a 3 way with my husband. Oh Max I've been dreaming of this for so long, you have no idea. I've been pretty nice to you so you better be on your best behavior. Got it?" Dianne said getting increasingly more wet.

I was speechless, I couldn't even open my mouth. Dianne however, she opened hers and then plopped me right on her tongue. My naked body stuck to the wet and cushioned surface as her mouth closed shut. The air was very warm and moist on my skin. As Dianne walked to her bedroom, her massive tongue played with me as if I was a piece of candy. It swished me from side to side and then pressed me into the roof of her mouth. I immediately was turned on by this, her tongue touch me all over my body and my dick loved the feeling. However, my brain didn't like it at all. My logical side was worried about what was to come and that I nearly just died a few minutes ago. I felt like my mind was at war with itself and my dick was winning. My hormones just couldn't resist the amazing feeling of her tongue and I found myself slightly humping it. I didn't even stop when I heard Mike voice speak to Dianne.

"Hey sexy, what took you so long? I've been dying to see what's under those clothes of yours." Mike said while undressing Dianne with his eyes. 

My eardrums nearly popped as Dianne replied, "Shh, tonight you just relax and don't speak, I'll take care of you."

I was relieved once she finished speaking and I went back to humping her tongue again. From what I could tell, Dianne climbed on top of Mike who was laying on the bed and they were undressing each other. I was jealous of Mike, he was human sized and has the privilege of being pleasured by a smoking hot milf. But maybe he would be jealous of me experiencing the ride of a lifetime, literally inside his wife. I hope he doesn't mind what I'm about to do. Dianne's lips formed to a kiss and she began kissing Mike, I'm guessing on his chest. As she made her way down his body I squirted cum all over her tongue. She acknowledged me finishing by making a pleasured hum sound and then carefully swallowed my sperm. She then moved me to the front of her tongue and licked Mike. With the help of Dianne's spit, I stuck to the vertical wall that was Mikes skin. I looked around and then it finally hit me. I was on Mike's hard dick. Above me was his massive mushroom shaped head, and below me were his balls. Dianne's face lit up with joy as she saw me look around in horror. She had her slave sex toy and her husband's big dick both in one place. She bit her bottom lip and then slowly licked her lips as she eagerly awaited to swallow Mike's dick whole.

 
"You're killing me honey with the teasing." Mike said sarcastically. 

That was Dianne's cue. Her mouth opened wide and she gently slid her soft lips over his shaft until it hit the back of her throat. She then reversed making sure to not lose the tiny figure in the process. Dianne then sucked on just the head and it made Mike moan in pleasure. She circled her tongue around the grooves as if licking a lollypop and trying to get as much taste off it as possible. Mike's dick was getting even harder in response and was desiring more. Dianne gave him exactly what he wanted as she slid his dick back into her throat as far as she could handle. She picked up her speed causing Mike to go crazy. Dianne knew the pleasure she was giving him but was also getting pleasure from torturing Max in the process. She slowed down and lightly ran her teeth across his skin bringing max back into her mouth. Once she reached the head, she used her tongue and pushed Max into the slit of Mike's dick. Once she knew he was secured in there she returned to deep throating his cock. She continued this until Mike was super hard and ready to cum. She wasn't ready for him to finish yet so she stopped and then raised her head smiling at Mike.

When Dianne opened her mouth and gently slid her lips down Mike's shaft, I was overwhelmed with feeling. Mike may have been the actual one being blown, but I was getting just as much but over my whole body. Feeling her soft lips run over my face and then down my naked body was exhilarating. Everything faded the black as I entered her mouth, but then I had her wet tongue soaking me in saliva and pleasuring my hard dick. My mind was loving the feeling so much I had pretty much subconsciously forgiven her for nearly killing me. I was sad once she retreated, and then she teased me by sucking on the head of Mike's dick and licking it all over. My wish was granted as she returned to deep throating Mike and running her tongue up and down my body. After some time, she surprised me with her teeth and they scooped me off the shaft. Her powerful tongue then forced me into a squishy hole and I was stuck inside it with my head sticking out. I quickly realized it was Mike's dick hole and I was once again angry at Dianne. I had never even touched another man's dick before and now I was inside of one. Fuck, things change from good to bad every time I am with this beautiful giant, I thought to myself. Dianne's mouth spread apart once again but this time I had a front row seat to her throat. I was quiet impressed at how far Dianne was able to deep throat Mike. I was scared but also turned on. I traveled past all her teeth, past her uvula, and then partially down her throat. The experience slightly reminded me of when Steph swallowed me and my sister's cum. However, this time I was brought back out, over and over again. After a few minutes of this I could tell Mike's dick was ready to explode. I was in horror at the thought of being shot out covered in a man's cum. Luckily before he did, Dianne stopped and moved away from his dick. She repositioned herself and I found myself looking up towards her giant ass and wet pussy. I could feel his dick was throbbing in anticipation for her but it seemed to be settling down a little now. I thought I was about to enter into Dianne's pussy until she whispered into Mike's ear and then got off the bed and went to their closet.

Dianne had to let Mike's dick settle down a little so she thought she'd grab something special to spice up the sex even more. She whispered in Mike's ear to stay there and then she grabbed handcuffs from their closet. She swung them around on her finger while standing fully naked at the edge of the bed. 

"You have the right to remain silent." Dianne said seductively.

"And what if I refuse to cooperate?" Mike edged Dianne on.

"Well then I guess I'll have to use force to restrain you." Dianne smiled.

"Give me your best shot." Mike said smirking.

Dianne climbed on top of Mike and tried to grab his wrists to lock him up. However, Mike was too quick and he flipped her over onto her back. His muscles overpowered hers and he cuffed her wrists together over her head. 

"Seems like the villain has the upper hand now. You should have called for backup because now you are all mine." Mike said holding her down. 

Dianne resisted wanting to be the one in charge but Mike was stronger than she was. 

"You..." Dianne started saying but then was interrupted by a hand covering her mouth.

"Nuh uh uh, pretty cops don't get to talk." Mike said covering her mouth with one hand and holding her tied up hands down with the other. 

Mike then lowered his body towards Dianne's and pressed his dick against her super wet pussy. Dianne played with him by not spreading her legs. Mike used his knee to open her legs and then he thrusted hard. She was wet enough that his shaft slid through all the way to the back. Dianne gasped with pleasure and moaned through Mike's hand. Mike thrusted in and out with long strides making sure Dianne felt every inch of his hard dick inside her. She retaliated with arching her back and moaning even louder. Knowing that Max and her husband were both inside her at the same time was making her hormones go crazy. The feeling was just as amazing as she had imagined it would be 10 years ago. Mike thrusted harder and harder as Dianne's moans grew louder and louder. She was able to force her hands free from her husband's grip and she used them to grab Mike's back. Her nails pierced his skin causing him to moan and grunt in pleasure. Dianne was losing control of her body and she twisted and turned. Mike removed his hand from her mouth to help hold her down from moving too much. Then he brought his lips to her neck and started sucking and biting on it like a vampire would. She cried out in pleasure squeezing her pussy muscles and scratching Mike's back causing some skin to rip and bleed. 

Listening to Mike's and Dianne's conversation of foreplay was amazing. I knew it existed from porn and movies but I would have never thought it was actually a thing people did. I wish I could have experienced it from Mike's perspective because I would let Dianne dominate me and fuck me so hard. Instead, I am stuck in a giant dick hole. As Dianne climbed up on top of Mike, I felt them wrestling for control and I was being flung around everywhere. A dick doesn't just stay still, I almost flew out. Then next thing I knew, I was upside down looking towards Dianne's dripping wet pussy. Dianne resisted being dominated for a little bit but then I was pushed face first against her pussy lips. It was too tight for me and the dick to enter so it just soaked me in her juices. After a couple seconds, I was pushed fully submerged into her eager hole. Swallowed by the whispering eye. Her juices splashed me in the face and I ate some of it by mistake. Normally the smell would be overwhelming, but this time I was swallowing it by mouthfuls, so the smell wasn't an issue. I didn't mind the taste but at such quantities, it was just too much. I choked and gagged as I was repeatedly smashed in and out of Dianne. Mike picked up speed and I could faintly hear how much Dianne was enjoying it. I then noticed her wet walls around me getting tighter and contracting in immense pleasure. Just as I thought I was about to get covered and drown in both of their cum, Mike pulled out and I was back into the brightness of the room. Some pre-cum started sliding up my leg and then made its way past me and dripped off the head of his dick. The feeling of it was awful. It was a clear liquid but it was very slimy to the touch. The cum made it easy for me to get my hand free to wipe both of their cum off of my face. When I opened my eyes again, I was looking at Dianne's massive ass spread wide before me. She was planted on all fours and was ready to take Mike's dick right up her tight butthole.

Dianne arched her back so her ass was high in the air and her boobs pressed against the bed. She spread her legs just enough to give Mike the perfect entrance point. Mike grabbed her ass cheek with one hand and his dick with the other. He didn't need any lube as her juices were still covering his dick. He slowly pressed his head against the hole and it reluctantly accepted it. He felt something a little weird in the head of his dick but continued to push anyways. Mike finally got the end inside and then started to go in and out. He moved at a slow pace to not hurt Dianne too much but once he loosened her butthole up a bit, she pushed back towards him causing him to fully penetrate her. He slid his shaft all the way to the back of her bowels and Dianne moaned in more pleasure. 

"Fuck me hard." Dianne demanded. 

"Don't worry my little slut, you'll be getting all of me." 

Mike then picked up his speed thrusting into Dianne tight asshole. After a couple minutes Mike started breathing heavily ready to finish.

"Harder! Cum in me!" Dianne said orgasming. 

His dick was harder than ever and he grabbed her hair as squeezing her ass. Dianne's whole body started twitching as she moaned. Dianne squeezed her insides as tight as she could and Mike's dick exploded cum filling her up. 

I was face to face with Dianne's butthole and it looked hungry. As Mike pressed his dick into it, the precum had made my surroundings slippery and I was pushed fully into the head. I pushed on either side of the walls but it was no use. Once his dick entered Dianne's butt, her hole was so tight that I could feel the walls of Mike's dick pressing into me on either side. They pushed me further down his shaft with every thrust. I figured that I had made it all the way down and then I gave up hope. Dianne was probably having the greatest time of her life while I was doomed to live the rest of my short life inside Mike's dick. Their speed picked up and I felt the walls around me open up a bit giving me more room to move. By the time I realized what was going to happen, it hit me. A pool full of semen shot up from my feet and pushed me along with it as it. The whole thing happened very quickly and then I shot out Mike's dicks deep into Dianne's ass. There was a lot more room in there but the cum was too sticky and I couldn't get out. The clear white substance covered me from head to toe and I even got some in my mouth. I nearly barfed. The thought of little sperm swimming on my body was horrible. But I was helpless, doomed to the confined bowels of a giantess I had lust for.

Mike's cum was like glue holding me down. I struggled and squirmed around but I couldn't move my arms or legs. Dianne's intestines moved around contracting as if she was making sure I was still inside her. I could tell there was a lot of movement but I couldn't tell what was happening. The smell of poo grew stronger as my brain slowly regained it's sanity and realized where I was. After what seemed like forever, Dianne's bowels started squeezing together and I was slowing being pushed towards her butthole. I realized I was being shit out but I didn't care, I just wanted to escape. I finally made my way out and I flopped into the toilet bowl. The cum dissipated into the water and I was free of the glue restraints. When I looked up, all I saw was Dianne's giant ass and her face looking down towards me in between her legs.

"I'm glad you survived darling, I had the greatest sex in my life and it would be a shame if I couldn't do it again." Dianne said smiling.

"What makes you think I would do that again?!" I shouted back angrily.

"Hmm, well if you don't cooperate, then I'll just have to torture you." Dianne said happily.

Right when she finished speaking, a stream of hot urine came out and landed right on top of me. The force pushed me underwater and tossed me around. I took some in my mouth and gaged at the horrendous taste. Once I surfaced again I was far enough away that I was able to take a big breath and cough the water and piss out of my lungs. The water was starting to turn yellow and then looking up I noticed her butthole was expanding and a massive turd was about to drop. I swam in the opposite direction as if my life depended on it. Only seconds later a bus sized turd splashed into the water and missed me by only a couple feet. The splash sent me soaring away and I was thankful it missed. I eventually made my way to the edge of the toilet bowl where I turned around and watched as Dianne wiped. The smell of shit consumed my nose as each piece of toilet paper fell into the water in front of me. She finally finished and then put her finger on the flush handle. My heart stopped.

"Just kidding, I wouldn't flush my favorite sex toy down the drain." Dianne said and then laughed.

I chose to not say anything back. My thoughts were too scrambled. Was that all Dianne really thought of me as? A living sex toy that she can torture and use for whatever she wanted. I'm not even a person to her anymore. The pleasure she had gotten from using me must have changed her brain. Or maybe she just is truly evil. Whatever it is, I need to get back to Amy. But I need to be smarter about it so I don't end up actually dying from her tortures. 

"Now let's get you washed up dear. It's late and I need to get some sleep, I have work tomorrow." Dianne said picking me up out of the toilet.

For some reason, I couldn't remember where she worked. Sunday is an odd day to work. 

Once she brought me under the tap, I remembered about the soap incident and I immediately panicked. It was too late for me to say anything and then water hit me. I noticed she went a little easier on me with the soap, but she still washed off all the pee and left over cum. Once she finished I coughed out the water I swallowed. It felt nice to be clean again. 

Dianne grabbed some dental floss from the cupboard and then said, "I can't have you sneaking off during the night so tonight you are going to be my special prisoner." 

"You..." I started to say but then the floss covered my mouth.

This was just like what Mike did to her, but now I am being dominated and I have no choice. The floss was wrapped around my body, over my arms, and all the way down to my angles. 

"Now you're like a little pea, I should have left you smelling like pee too." Dianne said giggling to herself. 

I squirmed in my new restraints but once again it was hopeless. 

"Goodnight Max." Dianne said with her same maniacal smile.

Next thing I knew I was being lowered and Dianne spread her legs. With her index finger, she pushed me deep into her pussy. She made sure I was all the way at the back and then her finger retreated. Just like that I was inside Dianne again. I was shocked that this was where she wanted to keep me overnight. I would have guessed a glass cup or in her purse or something. It was very warm and moist which wasn't too bad, smell was unpleasant but not nearly as bad as her ass. Moving around my chin, I managed to uncover my mouth from the floss but the rest of me was too tight to escape. Its funny how Amy used floss to save me but Dianne is using it to trap me. 

After being tossed and turned I figured Dianne was getting in bed, and then I faintly heard a muffled voice saying, "Goodnight hunny, I've missed you."

Dianne made a soft hum sound and then replied, "I've missed you too."

I could tell both of them were going to sleep as all the movement stopped. Without being able to do anything to escape I decided to just give in for now and sleep too. Dianne's insides grumbled which sounded like deep aliens communicating with each other. After a minute, my exhaustion kicked in and muted the outside world. My eyes slowly closed and I fell asleep.

I slowly opened my eyes as my mind started waking itself up. My vision was a little blurry but something didn't seem right. I was surrounded by liquid and I was trapped in some sort of bubble. I noticed a tube in front of me so I grabbed it and followed it. The tube went into my bellybutton. I examined my hands and body. I was a baby. My brain started freaking out, how can this be possible, how is this happening? I started squirming around and kicking the wall surrounding me.

"Oh I can feel him kicking!" Dianne said excited.

I froze for a moment absorbing everything in. I am inside if Dianne's womb. I am Dianne's baby. I kicked the wall in front of me again to see what would happen.

"I saw that one! He's a fussy little one." Amy said and then pressed her hand against Dianne's skin.

I could see my sister's handprint forming and popping out towards me like a 3D movie. I reached out and touched her hand with mine. I tried to speak but was unable to. 

"Heh that tickles!" Amy laughed as she pulled her hand back. "What are you going to name him?" She asked.

"I'm not. He is going to serve me as a slave and my very own living sex toy. Imagine, someone to do anything you ask without question." Dianne replied with excitement.

"That's a great idea Dianne, I'm jealous of your baby." Amy said enviously.

The way they were talking about me was making me furious, I started squirming around and I accidentally kicked the floor too hard causing my foot to go through. I tried pulling it back out but something was pulling me out. I fought back grabbing for the walls but they were slimy and there was nothing to hold onto to. I then felt the walls closing in on me and pressing into my body. I was being pushed out.

"Come on, it's time for mommy to see her baby." Dianne said.

There was no use resisting, my feet slid through and then the rest of my body slid right out after. I kept my eyes open for the entire birth and I watched as Dianne's pussy closed behind me. I looked up to see Dianne sitting fully naked and then she picked me up holding me to her breast. 

"Drink up my baby" Dianne demanded.

For some reason, maybe natural instinct, I put my lips on her nipple and started sucking. Milk flowed out and it tasted like ice cream. To my surprise, it was really good. I drank from her nipple for a couple minutes before she peeled me off.

"Now that's enough, as my slave baby, I command you to massage my feet." Dianne said with a fierce tone.

She put me on the ground by her feet and stared at me with anticipation. I examined her feet and as far as feet go, they were pretty clean and nice. However, I didn't want to massage her feet so I shook my head no.

Dianne's face turned red with anger as she said, "How dare you refuse me you worthless slave. I am your mother, your, queen, your god. You will pay." 

Dianne did not look like herself anymore, she was terrifying. Before I could react, her foot slid forward and pressed into my face. I was pushed back and pinned against the wall behind me. I felt very little pain but the pressure increased until I heard my jaw bones crack. Her toes wiggled their way into my mouth and I could taste the salt off them. She laughed and then stood up while still keeping her one foot on me. 

"I could crush you so easily." Dianne said as she continually grew bigger and bigger.

I could feel the pressure around me forcing me to remain still but I wasn't in very much pain so I didn't really react to what was happening. This shocked her and made her apply more pressure. Her foot's skin was still soft to the touch but yet hard at the same time. Eventually the light faded and her foot became all I could see. I didn't understand how all this was happening or how it could be possible. Within a minute, I was flattened and formed around her foot like a tight shoe. 

"How do you like that? Being my shoe for the day should teach you a lesson." Dianne exclaimed proud of herself.

At this point, my brain clued in to what was happening and I knew I was dreaming. I was able to push myself off of her foot and I formed back into my regular self. As I gained control of my dream, I was able to speak.

"You don't have the advantage anymore Dianne. I am in control." I said with confidence.

"What? How? You are my baby, my slave." She said confused and with some fear in her voice.

"I like you Dianne, I've always liked you, so I want to still pleasure you and please you. Just no more torture." I replied.

I then lifted up into the air until I was right in front of Dianne's pussy. I was still small, about 6 inches in height. I grabbed her lips in my hands and I licked her clit causing her to burst out in loud moans. I was so turned on as I sucked on her clit. Dianne screamed in pleasure and then I dived head first inside her like a human dildo. The moment I reached deep inside her, my eyes opened. I was back to my nano-sized self still tied up in floss. However, I was cummimg uncontrollably for a few seconds. I had a wet dream. Once I finished, there wasn't anything I could really do but just stay tied up in my own cum. It was uncomfortable, but I had no choice. I wasn't tired anymore so I used this time to think about what I had just dreamt. It has to be one of the weirdest dreams I have ever had. But it had a good finish, I love dreams where I am able to take control and shape it the way I want it to go. It also made me realize that I still liked Dianne, just not so much the torturing.

I could feel Dianne's body moving around and I figured she must be waking up. She made her way to the washroom and I heard the sound of liquid flowing through a tube and then the familiar sound of urine splashing in the toilet. I was grateful that I wasn't underneath it this time. Once she had finished, a giant finger made its way into the chasm, scooping me up and then bringing me back to the outside world. 

"Morning Max, did you have a good sleep in there?" Dianne asked as if sleeping inside her vagina was a normal occurrence.

"Well, kind of yeah. But could you remove my restraints? My arms have gone numb." I asked politely.

"Sorry munchkin, but I've got to go to work and you're coming with me. I’ve got a special place for you that I think you’ll like. Plus, if you are a good boy I'll give you a special treat. How does that sound?" Dianne said giving me a wink.

"But I thought I was going back to my sister. And what kind of treat?" I asked desperately wanting to know what she meant.

"Nope you’re going stay with me, and because you've given me so much pleasure I think its only fair if I return the favor. But only if you stay with me and cooperate. You do like being my sex toy, don't you Max? My little pleasure secret." Dianne said smiling.

I was conflicted, Dianne was kind of being nice for a change and I really want whatever Dianne is planning for me. After everything she's done and almost killing me, maybe she's ready to be nice. Should I give her a chance? I'm not sure. Dianne must have noticed that I was thinking about whether to trust her or not because she raised me up to her mouth and gave my body a big lick. At first I was scared but the saliva acted like lube and the bumps on her tongue massaged not only my dick but my whole body.

"Mhhmm, you taste just like me." Dianne said as she licked me again. 

Her tongue was almost as long as a truck in comparison to me. So imagine something that long and also the perfect amount of softness and wetness, licking you from your toes to your head. The feeling was incredible and I wanted to cum all over her beautiful tongue. However, she lowered me before I was ready. 

"Time to go. I'm not going to wear underwear so I'll sew you right to my yoga pants." Dianne said grabbing her sewing kit and yoga pants. 

Dianne cut the floss and then replaced it with thread. She looped it around my waist several times while weaving through the fabric then repeated going down my body until I was snug to the inside of her yoga pants. I was at the crotch level but this time I was facing outwards into the fabric. I was confused and couldn't see anything except for the black fabric. Dianne pulled up her pants and seemed to struggle once it reached her ass. She pulled on it hard to get it over her magnificent giant round butt. Once she was squeezed into it, the yoga pants tightly wrapped her curvy figure and fit like a second layer of skin. The material stretched and I was able to see through. I then understood why she put me in that way. 

"Comfortable? This is going to be fun. You're like a tasty treat dangling in front of my hungry pussy. You fit perfectly, all cozy and snug up against my lips. Mhmm I just want to keep you there forever.” Dianne said while checking herself out.

I was about to reply but then I remembered that I was too far for her to hear anything so I remained quiet. I was actually quiet comfortable where I was. Dianne continued to get ready for work and I examined where I was and if there was a way to escape. The thread was too tight but maybe if I was wet I could slip out. As for the location, I reached my hands back and could feel soft puffy skin most likely being the top of her lips. The thought of where I was made me hard. I heard the car door open and then Dianne got in sitting down in the drivers seat. She drove a small white car with 4 doors that she used to drop off Steph and Laura at school. Kids would go to school early just so they could see Dianne in the morning, some would say it was the reason they went to school at all. Nearly any boy would give up their life to be in the position I was in right now. The drive pushed me a little in between her lips but it was comfy. When she got out of her car, I remained there and I laughed to myself knowing that I was in a camel toe. 

"Oh Max, you're turning me on already and I haven't even started my class." Dianne said pressing me into her skin and then after fixing her pants. 

Dianne then walked into a fitness building and eventually made her way to one of the studios. I then remembered that Dianne was a fitness/yoga instructor for all female classes. I no longer had any desire to leave, I needed to stay for this, it was like a dream come true. The room was closed and locked off from anyone entering and disrupting the class. It also had mirrors everywhere and no windows so that boys like myself wouldn't peak in. Trust me I looked for windows years ago. 

Dianne waited until everyone was in before locking the door and saying, "Okay class, let's get started with a quick jog on the spot."

The motion of being bounced up and down was distracting but I was still able to observe everyone in the room. Dianne had made her way to the front of the class and I was given a full view of everyone who was in her class. 

There was a 12 year old girl wearing tight bright clothing, she had a pigtail and a kind innocent smile.

Beside her was her mom. She was a bigger lady with huge boobs. Opposite looking from her daughter.

Next to her was a short buff woman about 25 years old, and she looked like she was ready to kill someone with her muscles. 

Behind her stood was my teacher. I was shocked to see Mrs. Little here, and even more shocked to see her wearing workout clothes. She wore big librarian glasses and had her hair back in a ponytail.

To the left of my teacher was a girl from my gym class, she was very fit and attractive but picked on me in school and I didn't really like that.

There was also another girl that caught my attention out of the group, she stood at the back but I still noticed her. She had long curvy hair, a cute round face, and two perfect C-cup breasts. She looked very shy and seemed like this was her first time doing Dianne's fitness class.

Everyone else didn't seem too out of the ordinary. As Dianne jogged on the spot, I found that I was enjoying her workout. Being able to watch all these girls and older woman workout was very entertaining. I was excited for the workout Dianne had planned.

"Okay everyone, time to stretch, make sure you get your gluteus, today's focus will be on our ass. Rachael, glad to see you made it this week." Dianne said as she sat down to stretch.

The bigger woman huffed a little then replied, "Yeah, my daughter Zoey got me to come."

"Well aren't you a sweet young girl caring for your mom. My daughters wouldn't workout with me even if I paid them." Dianne joked making a couple other moms laugh.

Zoey smiled towards her mom and then replied, "Next is to get my dad to start working out too."

All the moms chuckled in response wishing their husbands would workout more too. Dianne then began her stretching and the pressure was pushing me into her lips. Her yoga pants were so tight that they might even rip. Dianne stretched each leg by leaning over and touching her toes. I could feel her getting horny by a growing lump pushing into my back. I was right on her clit. She kept her composure but I could tell she wanted me badly. Dianne's pussy craved my body and I was going to give it to her. She wants me down here and so I'll provide. With the new hormonal fluid, I managed to turn myself around and grab hold of her clit in my hands. My face was pressed harder into her and I could feel her body trembling with desire. 

Dianne switched up her stretch to bring her face as close as she could to her crotch and then she whispered, "Fuck Max you turn me on, you're so naughty doing this now... Mhmm oh how I want to feel your puny body squirming inside me."

She then decided to show off a little and began doing the splits. The pressure on me was crazy. I was being smothered in her vagina. Through the stretched yoga pants, I could feel the cold hard ground against my back and I was being compressed into her pussy lips face first. She let go of the ground, raising her hands and showing off her flexibility in front of the other women. I was so tightly smushed that I couldn't even squirm around. Then suddenly, I heard a faint tear of material and the fabric behind me opened up. When Dianne lifted herself back up, the thread gave out and I fell onto the floor beneath her. I didn't fall very far but I noticed the left over thread coiled into a ball and disappeared into Dianne's crotch as she stood up. The Giantess towered above me in all her glory. Her massive feet on either side of me.

Dianne cleared her throat and then said, "Okay now let's do some lounges."

She walked away leaving me there alone with only my thoughts. How did she not feel me leave? Does she think the balled up thread was me? And the rip.. Maybe this is another torture. No she wouldn't risk my life to that extent, would she? Shit shit shit... This isn't good... Dianne was across the room now and I could see the class making their way towards me as they lounged. They moved slowly step by step but I moved even slower. I was a mere ant about to be a blood stain on someone's shoe. Specifically Zoey's shoe. She was lounging straight for me.

"Zoey stop I'm done here! Don't step on me, please!" I begged.

Unfortunately she could hear me and her foot came crashing down. By some miracle it missed me, but the wind flung me to the side and I landed on my butt. And then came the next woman's foot. Luckily for me I was moved off to the side and the foot missed me. I gazed up in horror at the humans a million times my size. But I also noticed how magnificent they were. Beautiful giant women. Giantess with wonderful giant butts.

"Okay now everyone turn around but this time, add in a push up." Dianne said from the side of the class.

As the class turned and started the other direction, my fear came back. Zoey was coming back to me. However, instead of her feet, her body came down towards me. Time slowed down as I watched her belly make contact with the floor, and then her chest came after. I was positioned right at her neck and as a split second decision, I leaped onto her shirts collar. I knew it was risky but I couldn't risk getting stepped on. Zoey lifted her body off the floor with her arms and then quickly stood up continuing the workout. The motion was just too much for me to handle and my grip gave out. I fell off her shirt, but on the inside of it. I didn't fall very far because the 12 year old girl's shirt caught me. Her tight clothing held onto me pressing me into her bare chest. I was relieved but only for a second because Zoey then went down for another push up. 

"Good work girls, I can see your butts are looking more firm by the second." Dianne added in.

My mind was nowhere near thinking about butts. Zoey's shirt opened up a little as she did her push up and that caused me to be loose again. When she stood back up I flung back to her chest, only this time I landed on her nipple. I didn't have much interest in hugging a 12 year old girl's nipple, but I didn't have much choice. The nipple reacted quickly from my touch and hardened making it easier to hold. I was thankful that she hasn't developed yet because if she had boobs it would have made it way harder to hold on. Zoey made a slight moan sound but I couldn't tell if it was from the workout or from me.

"Dianne, may I please go to the bathroom?" Zoey asked politely.

"Sure sweetheart." Dianne replied.

Zoey smiled in return then quickly made her way out of the room. Dianne locked the door behind her and she made her way to the private bathroom and shower. I held onto her erect nipple for the whole ride. Once she got there, she locked the door and sat down on the toilet. I waited for the sound of urine splashing into water but it never came. Instead I was met with her hand. She reached up her shirt and grabbed hold of her less than A-cup boob. The same one I was on. Oh crap, she found me, I thought to myself as I was squished into her nipple.

Zoey's hand pressed me into her nipple and I waited for her to freak out, but it never came. Instead, I heard Zoey talking to herself. 

"Why do I feel so tingly down there? Is this wrong? It feels so good though. Maybe this is what being horny is." Zoey said quietly to herself in an almost anime like voice.

She then used her free hand to pull the band of her underwear so she could see her vagina. She looked at it for a few seconds before taking the pressure off me and lowering her hand. I managed to stay locked onto her nipple. 

"It doesn't look any different, it just feels weird and good." Zoey added in her high pitched voice.

Gently with the tip of her fingers, she grazed over her soft pink skin causing shivers to run over her body. She pushed a little more and a quiet moan escaped her mouth. I noticed how this seemed to have shocked her. Putting the pieces together I figured that I must have sparked her hormones and that this is her first time acting on it. I'm about to witness Zoey masturbate for the first time. I felt very weird and kind of bad that I listening without her knowing. And also that I was still on her nipple. But part of it turned me on, knowing myself that she is unaware of my presence and clueless that I am on her about to share the experience with her.

In a very soft innocent voice she said, "Mhmm, this feels so good." 

Right after she finished speaking, the sound of footsteps suddenly appeared just outside the door and Zoey quickly turned her head making sure the door was locked. The sudden movement caused me to lose my grip and fall. I was so scared as I free fell for a couple seconds before hitting her slopped stomach and sliding down it. My speed was slowing down but then came her belly button. I managed push my feet into her skin just at the right moment to soar over it. Once I cleared the gap, I had no control of balance and I rolled right down into her still opened underwear. Her puffy lips broke my fall and I was unharmed. However, I had the new problem of being noticed and I don’t think she would be too thrilled about finding a shrunken boy on her private parts. Plus there was no way Zoey didn't notice me bouncing off her skin like that. 

"Hello?" Came a mysterious voice outside the door followed by a few knocks.

Zoey cleared her voice and while trying to contain her composure, she replied, "Taken."

The footsteps walked away and I felt her body released some tension. I still had the fear of being caught but I guess the knocking made her forget. Zoey released her underwear strap trapping me tight against her skin. I stayed perfectly still afraid of being noticed. A few minutes went by and I was curious to what she was doing just sitting there. 

"Phew, I should make sure I don't make too much noise." Zoey whispered under her breath.

I then felt Zoey's fingers on my back through the fabric of her underwear and I knew for sure I was done for. She rubbed my back lightly pushing me into her lips.

"I think this is my clit... I didn't know it felt this weird." Zoey spoke softly.

The pressure grew harder and her pussy grew wetter. Her juices were now like lube and she was pushing my erect dick right into her lips. The feeling was amazing, she was so tight that there was pressure on every side of me. I reached further in and found a small lump which I knew immediately was her actual clit. The sexual experiences I've had being small has actually helped me learn where things are.

"Ugh. Mhmm." A high pitched pleasure sound escaped her mouth and then she replaced it with a soft hum.

I felt bad for what I was doing but I was so full of hormones that I humped her pussy and held onto her clit at the same time. I figured we were only 3 and a bit years apart so it wasn't the worst thing in the world. Her fingers applied more pressure which made both of us explode with more feelings. I could feel Zoey's body kind of convulse in the pleasure. We both were having an orgasm at the same time. I unloaded my cum into Zoey's lips and she pressed into my back so hard that I slid down and was pushed right into her tight virgin vagina. She stopped pushing and then closed her legs bending over them as she continued cumming. 

"Mhhhmmm." She made the high pitch sound from her throat.

I was met with a bunch of her cum once I was fully inserted. I took some in my mouth but didn’t mind the taste. Although, with Zoey having her first orgasm, she squeezed her vagina muscles and I felt like I was going to be squished to death. It was a couple minutes before I was able to move my arm to wipe her juices from my face.   

"Wow, no one told me masturbating was this good, no wonder my sister has sex a lot if it feels this good too." Zoey said to herself while allowing her body to relax. 

I didn't fully understand the situation I was in until I felt Zoey stand up. She pulled up her tight workout pants and I realized that I was screwed. It was still so tight that I had very limited movements and now I was trapped under her tight clothing. Zoey washed her hands and then skipped back to the workout room feeling amazing after what she just accomplished. Each step jolted me side to side but I pushed back, trying my hardest to not be defeated by this girl.

After three knocks, Zoey spoke up speaking through the workout room door, "I'm back!"

Dianne opened the door with a smile and said, "Took you long enough munchkin, trying to skip the workout huh?".

"Nope just needed to use the bathroom." Zoey replied with her cheeks going slightly red.

"Okay get in here, we're almost done but your mom could use some encouragement." Dianne replied letting her in and then locking the door behind her.

"Wow everyone's covered in sweat," Zoey said out loud to herself, "and also half naked." She said giggling and looking around to everyone. 

I was able to hear what she said and I wished that I was able to see. A room full of half naked girls and moms all sweating their butts off. Magnificent sexy giantess. I was beginning to turn myself on again just imagining everything. Their tits bouncing up and down and salty sweat dripping off onto the floor. My thoughts were interrupted when Zoey approached her mom.

"Hey mommy, good work so far, I'll go hard to catch up but try to keep up with Gabby's mom over there." Zoey said and then pointed to a woman across the room who was struggling but still keeping up with the class.

I didn't hear a response from her mom but then suddenly, I was flipped around as my wet cave of a prison bounced up and down. She started running.

Zoey had just started running and after only a minute, she was interrupted by Dianne freaking out.


"Oh no! No! Not again! He's gone... I mean my earring is gone..." Dianne said trying to maintain her composure but still looking like a crazy person crawling on the floor.


"We can help you find..." One of the moms added but then was cut off.


"No no, its fine, everyone out... And watch your step! I'll look by myself and join everyone in the showers later. Make sure you stretch." Dianne added scouring every inch of the floor with her blood shot eyes.


From my cave, I imagined the whole situation in my head and it made me laugh. Dianne making a fool of herself, I wish I could have seen it.


"That was weird mom." Zoey said as she walked out of the room.


"That woman has issues, the entire class it looked like she was getting off..." She held the ef sound before finishing with, "off the wacky train."


"Hahaha whatever mom, I'm almost in high school I know what that means." Zoey replied thinking about how she recently got off herself.


Just as she finished saying that, she lowered her hand, trying to fix her underwear and the weird feeling she had down there. I was the weird feeling she had; however, I was on the inside so there was little she could do. I knew I had to get out, even though it was super tight, I had to push myself and fight back against her small hole. I pushed away at her wet skin and often my hands would slip and the skin would come back smacking me in the face. After a couple minutes I found a strategy, laying on my stomach and swimming like a frog. I finally got through her opening and made it to her lips. I was trying so hard to escape that I forgot about where Zoey was headed.


"Hey mom, I don't have soap, can I use your special homemade soap? It smells so good. You really should start selling them, I bet Mrs. Little and Trisha are going to ask to borrow it too." Zoey said as she turned on the water.


"Yeah I know, next time I'll bring stuff to sell. And sure, you can use it after me." She replied.


The water poured over Zoey's tiny body and I could feel the vibrations from the impact.
I was scared and now outside of Zoey's body, just waiting to either be found or washed down the drain, never to be found. The idea of my teacher and the other girls sharing the same soap was a turn on. But I had to focus and be concerned on surviving right now, not to be thinking of naked girls in the shower. Steamy tits and asses all together in one big shower room. Fuck, stop it brain, I thought to myself.


"Focus!" I said out loud to myself.


I then reached my hands inside Zoey's vagina to have a place to hold on to. The movement triggered her hand to swoop down and she brushed her fingers back and forth between her lips. Water rushed in and swept over me but failed to wash me away.


"Here Zoey, the soap." Zoey's mom said passing the soap.


"Thanks." She replied.


The first place she decided to clean was her pussy. I could feel that the soap was rounded as it hit my back. She rubbed it up and down making me lose my grip. When she removed it, I went with it. The soap had stuck me into it and now I was on top of it being held a thousand feet above the ground. The smell was also so overpowering at this size. I looked over at Zoey washing herself down there. I must have tickled her nether region. Just then, my view was cut off by her giant thumb as it pressed into my face and body. She didn't notice me, or that she had just squished a young boy into the soap she was holding. Instead of being flattened, I was submerged into the soap and stuck there. When she lifted her finger, I couldn't move.


"Zoey wait!" I screamed thinking it was better to be found then possibly slip off and fall to my death.


She didn't hear me and I was then pressed face first into her skin. I took a big breath and closed my eyes. She rubbed me up and down against her flat chest and across her soft nipples. She then rubbed me quickly on her arms and legs. She didn't spend very much time applying soap, probably because she didn't get a full workout. Just like that, she was done. The water washed the soap away that was covering me, I was able to breath and open my eyes again. Zoey set the bar of soap down and then began washing the soap off. She was younger yes but I admired her cute little body. The whole thing, being scrubbed into her body face first, it wasn't so bad. Thinking back to it, I wish it was longer.


"Hey Zoey, do you mind if I borrow your mom's homemade soap again? I love smelling like fresh autumn leaves." Mrs. Little said with a friendly smile.


My eyes nearly rolled out of my head when I saw my teacher standing before me fully naked. A magnificent giantess with massive boobs that were bigger than Dianne's. Her slender waist looked disproportionate to them. Mrs. Little had been hiding all that under her big dresses that she wore to school. Somehow she even hid those balloons under her too workout clothes. Plus without her giant glasses on, she looked amazing. I was mind fucked and very turned on.


"Sure, here you go." Zoey said handing her the oval shaped bar of soap I was attached to.


Mrs. Little walked over to a free shower head and turned it on. After quickly wetting her body, I was applied face first into her massive boobs. My erection rubbed up and down across her skin, above her boobs, under her boobs, and then across her nipples. She also had big nipples, I wanted to jump off the soap and live in them. Next I was moved downward, she speed her legs and I was met face to face with her pussy. At this point I couldn't hold it any longer, I was going to cum. I unleashed a massive load of semen all over her vagina. She then moved me further and dragged my semen to her ass. She rubbed my body against her sweaty ass hole and I noticed a little bit of the soapy cum went inside.


"Mhmm feels good to get clean." She said to herself unaware of what just happened.


Mrs. Little was then pretty much done and after cleaning the soap bar a bit, she set it aside on a holder. I laid there on the soap, barely able to believe that I just cam on my teachers vagina and ass. After thinking about it for a while, I realized that yes its amazing, but also its nothing compared to what I've been through and done the last few days. I then looked over to my side and noticed the shy looking girl from before in Dianne's class. I knew I had seen her at school but I couldn't remember her name. Her perfect C-cup boobs bounced from each step as she walked into the shower room. I knew she was too shy to ask to use the soap next but I really wanted her to.

"Hey Trisha, good workout today." Mrs. Little said. "Oh hi Mrs. Little, umm yeah, thanks." Trisha replied awkwardly to her naked teacher. "Here, I know you like the Goodfellow's homemade soap and I'm done with it so you should take it." Mrs. Little said while passing the soap to her. "Oh thanks, I guess I don't need to ask them for one." Trisha said grabbing the soap and her hand pressing against my throbbing dick.  "I don't think they brought extras today but they have lots at home so they don’t mind leaving this one here for others." Mrs. Little said as she moved onto washing her hair. Trisha then walked away with me in hand until she reached an empty shower head. Instead of using soap right away, she set me down with a perfect full view of her naked body. Her curvy hair straightened and darkened under the water, partially hiding her boobs. She had a rounded face but not fat like, more Hawaiian with a tint darker of skin. Looking down her body, she had a skinny waist and a rounded bubble butt. Then looking down at her feet, even they looked nice, her toe nails were painted purple. "hmm hm hmm, she's got me like, uh uh, wrapped up in her fingers like, uh uh. Hmm hm hmm" Trisha quietly sang to herself. I didn't know what song she was singing, but she had a good voice. I could watch her all day. Seeing someone my age for once was a nice change. Her c-cups were smaller than the teachers but more perky, and still huge compared to me. He boobs jiggled as she reached her hand over to grab me. I was instantly hard. I closed my mouth and eyes once again, and enjoyed the ride. Trisha started on her upper body, sliding my face and erect dick against her smooth skin. She washed me all around her jiggling boobs and then on her stomach. I was hoping she would stop and wash it off but instead she then went to her armpits. I was out of breath as she shoved me into her sweaty pits. By the second one I had to take a breath and I took a mouthful of sweat and soap. The taste was horrendous and salty. Just as I thought I was about to suffocate, she started washing the soap off.  "Blah yuck, I'm going to have a serious phobia of soap if I keep having to eat it all the time." I said spiting it out. It didn't take long before I was refreshed and ready for more of Trisha's body. She picked me up again and worked on her lower half. I was scrubbed into her bellybutton and then moved down to her beautiful pussy. She rubbed me against her outside lips and then inserted me in between them so my face and dick were being squished against her vagina. I was nearly about to cum again. My dick was starting to hurt from the constant force but my hormones wanted to keep going. She then paused and froze for a moment leaving me face to face with her hungry hole. I felt some pressure and grumbling and then before I could figure out what it was, she let out a massive fart. It was the loudest fart I had ever heard in my entire life. It clearly scared her because she dropped me.  "Oops... Oh excuse me... Sorry..." Trisha said with a face turning red as a tomato.  I free fell for what seemed like forever. I thought I was about to die, but then luckily I landed on my back and just dug deeper into the soap. Trisha looked down at me and then around to the people around her. She tried to use her foot to pick up the soap but failed. I got a very lovely wet toe in my face. It tapped on my face and then on my dick. The movement of trying to pull me back closer to her was kind of like I was getting a foot job. My first foot job, I thought to myself. After embarrassing herself she decided to just give up. I guess she also decided to not take the risk of bending over and accidentally farting again. Stranded on the shower floor, stuck in the soap, I had no option but to just watch. From my low angle, everyone looked even bigger. They were sky scrapper sized giantess, so magnificently terrifying. A few times I thought I was going to be stepped on, but instead I got an amazing view of their pussy. The shaved ones were way better. Some time had gone by and Trisha had left. I was becoming afraid once again because the water and steam had been slowly melting my soap rollercoaster. I felt loose on it and knew there was no way I could outswim the water going to the drain. If I were to guess, the soap was probably the size of a small finger vibrator. Even that was still the size of a car to me though. My fear stopped for a moment as I saw Dianne walk into the shower room. "Dianne!" I screamed. I was so happy to see her again but then soon realized it was impossible for her to see me. Regardless, I still tried calling for her as she walked towards me.  "Oh god, Dianne! Ahh!" I screamed as her foot headed straight towards me. The edge of her heel hit the side of the soap and she slipped. Her heel missed me but now I had a new problem. Her giant magnificent ass was headed straight for me. I closed my eyes and then came a massive smack. Dianne's ass cheeks slapped against the water covered floor and the soap disappeared. Dianne's eyes widened as she felt the small slippery object puncture her butt hole.  "Uhh" She let out a sound of half pain and half pleasure.   She knew she had an unknown item shoved up her rear but she couldn't let anyone around her know what happened. She quickly picked herself up and acted like nothing happened. "I'm okay, thanks though." She said to a woman coming over to help. I wasn't sure if I was dead or not. Everything was black. The air smelt kind of bad so maybe I went to hell for being such a pervert. After feeling the walls around me, I clued into that I was inside Dianne's bowels.  Well I'm alive, so that's good at least, I thought to myself. But now I need to get her attention. Dianne began washing herself but couldn't help feel a little horny with the soap shoved up her butt. 

Hello readers/supporters,

I started writing this story over a year ago but then eventually stopped because my life got too busy. However, with 2019 coming up, I'm going to have some free time. I have decided to spend some of that time towards continuing Max's adventure. Each week I'll post another chapter to Giantess World :)

I tried making a new channel to post but decided to stick with this one. Please read all the chapters leading up again to refresh your memory, it's been a while lol

I have also made a Patreon account called TinyExperience. If you're interested, there you can find early releases and exclusive content. There are bonus side chapters,  deviant art of characters, your very own personalized chapter with you as the main character, voting polls for what you want to see in the story, and more. Feel free to either read them here free, or pledge a small amount for bonus material mentioned above. Thanks and check it out :)

https://www.patreon.com/TinyExperience

To post I need 500 words, disregard the repeat

Hello readers/supporters,
I started writing this story over a year ago but then eventually stopped because my life got too busy. However, with 2019 coming up, I'm going to have some free time. I have decided to spend some of that time towards continuing Max's adventure. Each week I'll post another chapter to Giantess World :)
I tried making a new channel to post but decided to stick with this one. Please read all the chapters leading up again to refresh your memory, it's been a while lol
I have also made a Patreon account called LittleExperience. If you're interested, there you can find early releases and exclusive content. There are bonus side chapters,  deviant art of characters, your very own personalized chapter with you as the main character, voting polls for what you want to see in the story, and more. Feel free to either read them here free, or pledge a small amount for bonus material mentioned above. Thanks and check it out :)
www.patreon.com/littleexperience

Hello readers/supporters,
I started writing this story over a year ago but then eventually stopped because my life got too busy. However, with 2019 coming up, I'm going to have some free time. I have decided to spend some of that time towards continuing Max's adventure. Each week I'll post another chapter to Giantess World :)
I tried making a new channel to post but decided to stick with this one. Please read all the chapters leading up again to refresh your memory, it's been a while lol
I have also made a Patreon account called LittleExperience. If you're interested, there you can find early releases and exclusive content. There are bonus side chapters,  deviant art of characters, your very own personalized chapter with you as the main character, voting polls for what you want to see in the story, and more. Feel free to either read them here free, or pledge a small amount for bonus material mentioned above. Thanks and check it out :)
www.patreon.com/littleexperience

While Dianne washed herself, I thought to myself. I'm stuck inside of Dianne’s ass again. But at least it’s Dianne, so maybe she has realized it’s dangerous for me to be tiny and will let me go. I could have died a few times. I could have been stepped on, washed down the drain, or even died if the soap had landed with me on the bottom. She has to have some sort of motherly instinct for me, I am almost the same age as her daughter Steph. Man I could really use another night with Steph. That was so hot. Well, other than it being partially incest, being swallowed, and nearly dying from being digested. I have had a rough time being small. I don’t see how it can get much worse. 

“Ahh chew.” Dianne sneezed.

I was smacked in the face by Dianne’s anal walls, they squeezed the soap so hard that I was shot out her ass with extreme force. Everything was in super slow motion. Looking up, I could see that she was standing with her towel still around her body. In the middle was her open asshole, still slowing closing behind my departure. It was peaceful and shiny, probably from being so clean. Looking around, I could see that Dianne was in a change-room. Her sweaty gym clothes were hanging out of her gym bag on the bench. They were drenched. It looked as if she had gone swimming in them. Next to that were her clean clothes, she decided on tight blue denim jeans and a teal blouse. It’s amazing, the extent of detail I can see in my final moments before I die. The floor grew closer and closer until, smack. My face smacked against the floor and I was out. 

I dizzily opened my eyes to Dianne’s face; however, I had no recollection to who she was.

“Max? I found you! Thank god!.” Dianne said excitedly while holding me in her hand. 

“What? Woah why are you so big? Who are you? Oww.” I said while touching my head. 

“Oh… You poor thing must have hit your head…” Dianne said before taking a couple seconds to think. She then smiled and continued, “My name is Dianne. You are my tiny and I am your master.”

“I’m so confused… why does my head hurt? I can’t seem to remember anything.” I replied squinting in pain.

“Well you see, you weren’t listening to me. I told you to not walk so close to edge of the bench, but you didn’t listen and fell off. I guess you hit your head and got amnesia.” Dianne lied. 

“Okay, but… Owwch.” I touched the bloody spot on my head and winched in pain.

“Oh darling, no more thinking about it, okay? I’ll clean you up and then we’re going back home where you’ll have the night to rest.” Dianne smiled cleverly.

“Okay Dianne, thanks.” I replied clueless of what had happened previously with Dianne. 

Dianne wiped the blood off and then applied a small spec of a tissue to my forehead. She used a bit of saliva to make it stick to my forehead. The Dampness felt nice and helped with the pain. She then brought me over to her gym bag and put me inside. 

“Where are you putting me?” I asked.

“Well sweetie, you still didn’t listen to me and for that I have to punish you. You’ll have 20 minutes to think about how you will never disobey me again. You’re lucky, I am being pretty forgiving with you. I’ll see you again when we’re home.” Dianne said manically smiling.

“Huh…” I managed to say as she zipped up her bag. 

The smell was awful. It smelt of sour lemons and salty armpit. I shivered as it consumed my senses. I could taste it. There was actually something familiar about it which made me feel a little bit at ease. The distant memory of it made it just barely made it tolerable. I decided to just lay down and wait out my punishment. I thought about how my master let me off easy. I am grateful that she didn’t make my punishment worse than this. I adjusted my back to relieve the stickiness on my back. I must have a very caring owner. It’s so weird that I can’t remember anything other than my name and the basics of walking and talking. When I try to remember, I just get this fuzziness like a nearly blind man trying to read. I wonder what kind of relationship I have with Dianne. I think I’m her slave, but am I her son, lover, best friend? She was beautiful. I hoped that we are lovers. I wonder if we have done anything sexual together. I thought about Dianne naked and I could picture her perfect body in detail. Sweat dripping down the boobs and down across her smooth pussy lips. I imagined licking her body with my tongue and it turned me on. I could taste her and it was so hot. Being with a giantess as sexy as her. 

“Mhmm Dianne… Uhhh.” I said then finishing on myself.

Wow, it feels like I cam for the first time. That felt great. I should do this more often. I wiped the residue off onto the shirt right when Dianne unzipped the bag. 

“We are home… And I see you enjoyed the ride. Well, well, my little Maxipoo must be feeling better.” Dianne said taking me out and putting me on the bed.

“I guess so yeah… I’m sorry I disobeyed you, I won’t do it again I promise.” I apologized feeling like a new man.

Dianne smiled and then said, “It’s late and we’ve had a busy day, let’s go to sleep and we’ll be refreshed for what awaits us tomorrow.”

I didn’t argue, I was exhausted and sore. I was looking forward to a good night of sleep. 

“So I don’t lose you, I’m going to add some extra reassurance.” Dianne said grabbing some tape from her dresser. 

She undressed in front of me and I was amazed by her beauty. It felt like it was the first time I have really seen her naked. Her D-cup matured breasts, curvy body, and perky vagina were a magnificent sight to behold. And when she turned around, her massive round ass stared into my soul teasing me to kiss it. She took off a small piece of tape and put a folded piece on my back. She then stuck me in between her boobs and got into bed. On either side of me were two massive mounds of hot flesh. I could hear her heat beat and feel her warmth. I felt happy and safe.

“Goodnight master.” I said.

“Goodnight my tiny slave.” Dainne said smiling.

Chapter 23. New Mindset 

The alarm went off at 7am. Dianne rolled over onto her stomach and turned it off. I was woken up with her full weight squishing her boobs into me. It was a little hard to breath but it was soft and squishy which made it comfy. I started to sweat a little which helped me escape. I crawled my way down through her flesh until I reached her belly. The thought of squishing me and having a helpless tiny squirm underneath her seemed to be turning her on. She applied more pressure down from her stomach slightly stopping my travels. 

“Mhhmm that’s a good boy, don’t stop, keep scurrying your way down. Or your Goddess will have to eat you for breakfast.” Dianne hummed.

Her stomach pinned me down against the bed. Through her skin, I could loudly hear gurgling as if her stomach was eagerly awaiting my failure. The sound echoed and reminded me of thunder above my head. I had to keep going. I wasn’t going to disappoint my master again, who knows, she might actually eat me if I fail her. I kicked and pushed her skin slowing making inch by inch. Her body reacted to my force, it was moving in conjunction to my actions. I was either pleasuring her or tickling her. I discovered a technique where if I pushed up with my legs, I could slide along the sheets. I continued this, making pretty good progress until I reached her bellybutton. Once I slipped inside I wasn’t able to push up with my legs and get the space needed to move. I was stuck in her hot dome with all sides blocked by flesh. 

“Oh it seems as if my little gum drop is stuck. Mhmm, so helpless and weak. How is puny Max going to make it out of this one? Hehe.” Dianne giggled enjoying herself.

I tried lifting and kicking her belly skin but she was right, I was too weak. She is playing with me and enjoying it too. Maybe I could play with her back. I started massaging and running my small finger tips gentle across the inside of her belly button. Her body was reacting to my soft touch and moving more. I started licking from top to bottom and she moaned in pleasure. I was turned on as well and really getting into every groove I could find. A crack of light shot through an opening and I didn’t hesitate. I leaped into it and crawled my way further down until I reached her pussy. Her hips were now moving in circles and I was being rubbed up against by her clit.

“Oh, that’s right, right there.” Dianne moaned now thrusting her hips.

Her lips now pinned me to the bed as she thrusted herself against me. Her juices started seeping out her vagina and soaking me in pleasure. I was rock hard and my dick was being caressed by her wet lips. I was loving it. She started picking up speed and I couldn’t help myself from cumming into her clit. I soon realized that her clit was also rubbing up against my whole body and face. So my sperm was now all over me mixed in with hers. 

“Cum inside me.” Dianne commanded breathing heavily. 

She adjusted her body so her vagina opening was directly above me. With her movements, her hungry pussy swallowed me without ease. I squirmed around in her juices and took a bunch in my mouth. I swallowed it and didn’t let it stop me. I was still rock hard so the smell and taste didn’t bother me. I maneuvered myself to find the groves of her g-spot. And once I found it, I felt her walls contract as her body tightened up in pleasure. I massaged it pressing my hands into her wet flesh pushing hard as Dianne reached her climax. She moaned and arched her back releasing more fluids. I was swept out of my spot and swished around helplessly inside her. 

“That was amazing.” Dianne said panting out of breath. 

The cum inside her settled down as she rested. I just swam around still horny waiting for her to let me out. I had a little bit of time to think about how lucky I was. I was literally inside this amazing giantess and I was able to make her orgasm. Who else gets this kind of privilege? I bet this is what I am supposed to do for the rest of my life. I got the honour of being a tiny so that I can pleasure beautiful women like Dianne. My thoughts were soon interrupted as she greeted me face to face with one of her dildos. Wow, well at least it isn’t some guy’s dick, I would probably want to die if that ever happened to me. Just as I finished that final thought, the silicone dildo pushed me deep inside her female cave. I could hear Dianne gasp and moan as I was then repeatedly suckered in the face and body. I decided to try to escape the beating by pushing off the tip sending me to the very depth of her vagina. There, I felt a small tight hole that would fit my erect dick perfectly. With all her cum as lube, I penetrated her and Dianne reacted in a deep moan.

“Ohh mhhmm whatever you’re doing in there, keep doing it, I’m going to cum again!” She said arching her back and pulsating in pure anticipation. 

I thrusted harder and harder in rhythm to her body. The dildo penetrated deeper and deeper, until it started hitting my back and pushing me further into her chasm. Dianne’s and my body synced as pure ecstasy cursed through our blood. Vibrating chills shot through us as Dianne gave one final thrust. Her body opened up and with her cum as lube, I was shot into her womb. I released shots of cum everywhere inside her as I rolled around in pleasure. My muscles dispensed their tightness and I felt as light as air. My body tingled until my brain regained consciousness. I felt the floor and noticed it was a little different than what Dianne’s vagina felt like. Its texture was rougher, despite still being wet. The space I was in was also larger. By this time I knew I had gone further inside to her womb. I found the hole I had gone through, but it had closed back up. I was trapped. I pinched myself hoping it was a dream.

“Ouch… Well I’m screwed.”

How am I going to get out?

“Mhmm, that may have been the best orgasm I have ever had!” Dianne said still quivering.

I banged on her insides and shouted, “Dianne! I’m here inside you, I’m trapped! Help!”

Dianne felt something strange, something she hasn’t felt in about 12 years. Something was pushing on the walls in her uterus. Laura was the last one to have been inside there. That must mean.

“Max? Are you inside my uterus? How did you get in there?” She said then pausing to think.

I stopped banging and decided to try the hole again. I felt around trying to paint a picture in my mind of what I was working with. It felt sort of like a butt hole the size of my fist. How on Earth did I fit through that? What if I try punching my way in? I winded my arm back and sent forth the power of a God. Well more like a wimpy 16 year old boys punch. My hand broke through to about my elbow, but then the pressure was too strong and I couldn’t move.

“Ohhh” Dianne gasped in shock and a slight bit of pleasure.

I started to panic as now my arm was stuck. I twisted and yanked as hard as I could, flinging myself onto my back. I notice a small amount of air come in, refreshing the little amount in my oxygen reserve.

Dianne fidgeted her body uncomfortably and then added, “Max, whatever you’re doing feels very strange. Bang on my insides if you can hear me.”

I replied by banging a couple times.

“Okay, so that’s a good sign. Um… I’m going to need some time to think about how to get you out.” Dianne said.

She sat up and quietly talked to herself. I could barely make out what she said.

“I can’t lose another tiny, it took too long before I got another one, and this one actually came to me. I’ve got to get him out.” She said out loud to herself.

Dianne then got up and started pacing back and forth. From the inside, I was tossed around until I managed to grab a hold of some of her flesh.

“Maybe… Maybe if I orgasm like I did when you were pushed inside, you’ll be able to get out.” Dianne said sounding more cheerful.

I liked that idea, sounded very possible. She laid back down onto her bed and started playing with herself. I could feel her movements and hear her breathing become heavier. Even though I was trapped and possibly going to die, I was still turned on by it all. My master was pleasuring herself on my behalf. She was trying to save my life. Even if it was for her own doings, my hormones didn’t care. I wanted to masturbate too.

Dianne started fingering herself and I could hear her moaning from the inside. The walls vibrated in conjunction to her vocals. I could hear everything so clear and it made me so hard. I grabbed her juices in my hand and started masturbating to her sounds.

“Mhmm, Max I’m going to get you out, when I finish, I want you to bust through my hole. This should loosen it up enough for you to get out.” Dianne said rubbing her clit and with her other hand searching for her vibrator.

I could hear a faint buzzing sound getting louder and louder. Then suddenly all her walls were vibrating and Dianne gasped. My surroundings shook and then so did her whole body. Her moaning grew very loud and I couldn’t stop myself. I was so turned on by everything that I jumped towards a narrow pathway and thrusted my dick into the narrowed hole. Her fallopian tubes were just tight enough for me to get friction. Dianne’s moans grew to climax and I thrusted hard deep into her insides and sprayed my load everywhere.

“Ohh, uhhh, now Max!” Dianne orgasmed.

Shit! My brain snapped back into action and I leaped towards the other side of her uterus. Her vibrating walls made it harder but I managed to stick my hand into the hole. Dianne’s body jolted and her muscles contracted around my hand. Her body shook and that flung my around upside down and sideways, but still with my hand gripped in her hole. Once her body relaxed, I pushed my second hand inside and tried to pry it open. I opened it enough to see but not enough to fit through.

“My little slave, did it work? Are you out?” Dianne asked.

Her hole closed up as my strength gave out. I then banged on her wall in sign of defeat. The next few minutes went by in silence. Dianne laid on her back trying to brainstorm the best way for her to get her slave out. I closed my eyes for a few moments until I heard some knocking.

*Knock knock knock 

I put my ear to her womb wall so I could hear what was being said.

"Mom!? I hope you're ready, I'm going to be late for school!" Steph yelled through the door. 

"Just take the caliber, the keys are on the kitchen table. I'm not feeling great so I'm staying in today." Dianne replied.

"Sweet, thanks mom! Wait... Doesn't Laura have that thingy today?" Steph cheered then quickly reverted her excitement.

"Oh crap, Laura's dentist appointment... I'll be out soon to drive you girls." Dianne sighed.

"Ughhh, Laura always ruins everything good that happens to me. You owe me for next time." Steph exclaimed pouting away back to her room.

I could almost feel Dianne's pain of having children. Her muscles tightened a little and from being inside her, it was noticeable. I could sorta tell her emotions. I wonder if when she was pregnant, if her babies could feel her emotions too. I had all the time in the world so I decided to sit down and let my thoughts flow. Dianne did her thing and I just kind of waited around hoping she wasn't going to leave me in here to die. I could feel her movements and each step jiggled my surroundings. It was weird thinking about being in a womb, the same place Steph and Laura were as babies. They probably don't know who I am. And it seems like I'll die before ever meeting them. Some time passed and I could tell Dianne had gotten in her car. I put my ear back against her wall and listened carefully for what was happening. 

"Owe, Laura stop pulling my hair!" Steph yelled from the front seat.

"Girls! Not another word. I need to concentrate on the road. I'm not feeling myself today." Dianne exclaimed in her motherly tone.

Some time passed until Laura spoke up breaking the silence, "I wonder what crawled up your butt." She snickered.

The walls around me tightened and quivered almost as if she was taken back but also turned on by Laura's remark. I could feel Dianne tighten her legs together.

"Laura, I said no more from you." Dianne exclaimed.

"Geez fine, you've just been different ever since Max..." She said before stopping abruptly.

Steph jumped in this time asking, "What about Max?"

"Nothing." Laura replied turning slightly red.

"You know he's missing, have you seen him since?" Steph asked getting upset at her sister.

Wow seems like Steph really cares about me, I thought to myself. I wonder if she was my previous master.

"No just saying, cause maybe he gave mom a sickness when he was over. He was pretty smelly." Laura lied through her teeth slightly smirking maniacally.

There was another short pause before I heard the radio turn on and Dianne say one more thing.

"Max will show up eventually, he hasn't been gone for too long. You don't need to worry Steph. Now please let's just all be quiet and listen to the radio." Dianne said ending the conversation.

The radio played an older song I didn’t recognize. After it finished, the radio announcer came on and introduced a man named Gary Plade with his new studies on sexuality mind control.

"Gary, I've been reading your studies and they are quite fascinating. Do you mind explaining it a little for the listeners" The radio guy asked.

"Sure. Yes. My research is on human sexuality and how our hormones have so much control over our minds. Our hypothesis suggests an almost total mind control occurs to anthropomorphic creatures when they are introduced to a large amount of hormones. We specify on humans in particular and basically in general terms, when men or woman get really horny, they do things that they wouldn't normally want to do." 

"So what do your findings have to offer for the world?"

"The possibilities are endless, if we could control what enables these pheromones, then we could control their desire. If a scientist could be driven by his work on a pure sexual need then he would be able to solve cancer in weeks. And we see minor examples of this daily with rape. We just need to change the input of what causes the fulfillment." 

"Fascinating, let's go to our first caller and see what they have to say."

The voice came from what sounded like an older woman who has been smoking cigarettes since she was just a baby, "Yous men is all the same, you rape woman and blame it on something elses. Maybe it's just cause yous all no good pieces of..."

Dianne switched stations before the raspy woman finished. Laura giggled to herself as Dianne eagerly tried to find something else.

She stopped on a world news station, "and that's why you should stop eating potatoes in the bathtub. Next, we have been getting reports from around the globe of mysterious events. Statistics show that the disappearance of teenagers and young adults from the age of 12 to 25 have increased by triple just in the last month. Some believe it is aliens, and some believe it is a terrorist organization. But what we do know, is that most disappearances have taken place on their birthday. I guess those kids should have made a better wish." 

Dianne shut the radio off completely.

"I wanted to hear more! On Max’s birthday, did he wish to get anal probed by aliens too?" Laura said laughing out loud.

"Laura not one more snotty word from your mouth or you are grounded. Do I make myself clear?" Dianne snapped strictly.

"Fine. Ugh I'll stop being the only one with a sense of humor." Laura pouted crossing her arms and looking out the window towards Steph's high school. 

"Okay bye, I'll be hanging with Amy tonight." Steph said as she quickly got out and ran to see her friends at school.

"Okay, love you! Will you be back..." Dianne didn't have time to finish before the door slammed and Steph had run off. 

"I wonder if you have the same sickness as Miss Kenny. She's been acting strange like you too." Laura said climbing over to the front seat. 

There was silence after that as Dianne drove Laura to the dentist. I could feel her insides shifting and moving around as if something was going to happen. But nothing did. They arrived at the dentist's office without speaking and both went inside. 

"Oh hey Gabby, I know this is a big favour, but would you be able to drop Laura off at school after her appointment? I'm only asking because it's a last resort and I am really not feeling well." Dianne begged. 

"Oh my, your face is so red, yes, of course I'm going that way after my appointment anyways." Gabby exclaimed shoeing Dianne to go home.

"Thank you so much, and tell your husband to join you next time at my yoga class. I'll let you both in free, but only if he shows up too." Dianne said smiling.

"Haha we'll see." Gabby chuckled jiggling her fat.

"Bye sweetie, be good and I'll see you after school. Love you." Dianne said heading out the door.

"Yup, lovyou." Laura mumbled back.

Dianne then got back into her car and drove off. I wondered if Dianne had figured out how to save me yet. I laid back against her flesh and waited out the rest of the drive. After some time, I felt the car come to a stop then Dianne walked up to a house and rang the doorbell. I was confused but also excited to find out what Dianne's plan was. 

"Oh hello Dianne, what are you doing here?" Miss Kenny asked.

"Sorry to bother you, may I come in? I just need to talk. It's really quite important though." Dianne said wittingly. 

"Um sure, but I haven't been feeling well so you probably shouldn't stay long if you don't want to catch what I have...” The teacher added.

“I think we both know it’s not a sickness.” Dianne said smiling. 

They both made their way into the living room and sat down.

“I’m sorry, I am confused. Are you hear to talk about Laura?" The teacher asked.

"No actually this is about something else. Have you heard about kids going missing just after their birthdays?" Dianne asked. 

Diannes insides trembled and tightened after her question. I moved away from her walls feeling a little light headed. I couldn't concentrate enough to follow their conversation anymore. I must be low on oxygen. It has been a while since the hole leading to her womb has opened. I stood up but then quickly fell back down. 

"Oh man, I need to move a lot slower." I said out loud to myself.

I then focused all my energy into finding the hole. Dianne moved around which made it difficult, she also seemed to be getting frustrated and raising her voice at the teacher. I ignored what was going on outside and eventually I found the hole I was looking for. I picked up some of the fluids found on the ground and massaged it. Dianne’s insides reacted to my gentle touch purring with lust. Her body quivered as I internally massaged it.

"I've got to lube that tate, before I penetrate." I said then immediately after thinking what the hell is wrong with me. 

I used all my strength to squeeze my hand into her tight hole. The walls around me quivered in response. The hole was too tight for air the get through so I twisted my hand and kept moving it, trying to create a small gap. Dianne's started moving around a lot which made it very hard. Eventually I got it opened just enough to take a breath of somewhat fresh vagina air. I relaxed my hand but the womb wasn't done with me. Her flesh had grip on my hand and refused to stop what I had apparently started. My brain was finally starting to work properly again and I could tell that Dianne was breathing heavily and slightly moaning. Why was she moaning? I then heard an undistinguished thump followed by Dianne moving around. I didn’t know what had just happened. 

After some grunting and movement, Dianne mumbled to herself, “There we go, that should work. Yeah, pretty believable.”

Her body quivered again which brought me back to the fact of my hand being in her hole. 

“Max, the things I do for you. Mhmm and the things you do to me.” She moaned. 

I was getting turned on from Dianne being turned on. I didn’t like the fact of being trapped and possibly dying in here, but at least I am trapped in the beautiful giantess Dianne. It would be an honourable death pleasing her as her slave. Using my free hand, I massaged her internal wall and cervix hole. I could feel Dianne cross her legs in pleasure. I wanted her to masturbate again with me inside. I ran my hand up and down as I twisted the other one. She was breathing heavily but instead of going with the flow, she was searching the house for something. She was doing it quite frantically like she needed it badly. I kept tempting her but she persisted with searching. 

“Ah gotcha, there you are! You are exactly what I need. You’re going to help me get Max out of my cervix.” Dianne said relieved and excited. 

Maybe she found a dildo or vibrator? Either way, I was happy because she finally started playing with herself. Dianne jumped onto miss Kenny’s bed and played with herself. She immediately penetrated her wet vagina with her finger and gasped in pleasure. Shivers ran down her spine and her body tightened. I started fisting her cervix hole in excitement. I was really hard so I used my free hand to stroke my dick as Dianne moaned. 

“Mhhmm double the pleasure, it feels so good.” She exclaimed shoving her finger as deep into her wet pussy as she could.

With her other hand, she started circling and rubbing her clit. I was enjoying it too, as Dianne grew closer to orgasm, so did I. Her moaning got louder and her cervix hole got bigger. I pushed my whole arm through as I rapidly masturbated inside her. I was ready to finish until suddenly, I was taken back as something grabbed my hand. I jumped in fear and complete shock. It was a hand. Another tiny was on the other side of Dianne’s hole. The hand was pulling me as Dianne had a massive orgasm. She gasped as her body starting shaking. With the force pulling and the release of pressure, the hole opened just enough for me to come through. I slid through the tight hole and was flung onto the other tiny. The movement of squeezing through and Dianne’s orgasm, it was enough stimulation to make me finish too. As my body flopped and toppled over the other tiny, I ejaculated everywhere. Embarrassment flooded over me and I apologized trying to wipe away my mess. I could feel a face which I prayed didn’t have too much cum on it. I then wiped down and across two boobs. My hands paused and then squeezed in disbelief. I froze for a couple seconds thinking that I must be dreaming. I had touched boobs as a tiny but never actually had them in my hand. I squeezed again. 

“What are you doing?” A young female voice asked.

“Ahh, you’re a girl!” I shouted pulling my hands back and moving away from her.

“Well yeah, you’ve spent the last minute squeezing my boobs. Is that my reward for saving your life?” She asked sarcastically. 

“Oh… I’m sorry, I was just cleaning, um… I was… I don’t know what to say…” I stuttered clearing my throat. “Thank you for pulling me out.”

“You’re welcome, it’s nice to know I’m not the only shrunken person on Earth.” She added.

“Yeah, likewise.” I agreed still in shock.

We sat there for a while probably both very confused of the situation. I had many questions. Who was this mystery girl? How did Dianne get her? Why does she almost sound familiar? Why are boobs so amazingly squishy? The flesh beneath us still vibrated as the after effects of the orgasm still rippled. Dianne must be relaxing after such an intense finish. 

“So… What is your name?” She asked me breaking the silence.

“It’s Max, what’s yours?” I replied.

“I’m Katie. You sound kind of familiar Max.” She exclaimed.

“You do as well, but I can’t remember very much ever since I hit my head yesterday.” I explained. 

“Ouch, how did that happen?” She asked genuinely empathetic. 

“I honestly have no idea. All I know is that I am Dianne’s slave.” I said feeling the goose bump on my head.

“Well I don’t know if you are actually a slave. But either way, you must have been someone before you shrunk.” She reasoned. 

“Yeah I guess so.” I said trying hard to remember.

Dianne then intervened by sliding her finger in and against both of us.

“It feels as if my plan worked, can you two sweethearts grab my finger and I’ll pull you both out.” She said with a big smile.

We both followed her instructions and were brought back into the fresh air of the world. The light blinded me and hurt my brain even more. My eyes eventually focused and I examined the cute naked girl next to me. Memories exploded back into my head. I know this girl, she is from my school. I can remember again. Everything before the concussion came back. The girl next to me was Katie Garcia. A girl I knew from school. It took a familiar face to for me to remember again.

*Knock knock knock.

"Mom!? I hope you're ready, I'm going to be late for school!" Steph yelled through the door.  

"Just take the caliber, the keys are on the kitchen table. I'm not feeling great so I'm staying in today." I replied.

"Sweet, thanks mom! Wait... Doesn't Laura have that thingy today?" My daughter cheered and then quickly reverted her excitement.

"Oh crap, Laura's dentist appointment... I'll be out soon to drive you girls." I sighed realizing I never get what I want.

"Ughhh, Laura always ruins everything good that happens to me. You owe me for next time." Steph exclaimed pouting away back to her room.

My body tensed up then I released a big breath. Two daughters are two too many, I thought to myself. I put on my clothes, grabbed my stuff, and headed to the car. I could slightly feel Max inside my womb. A part of it reminded me of when I was pregnant, but the other part made me really horny. My nipples were nearly piercing through my bra. My little brainwashed slave is trapped inside my tight uterus right now. Helpless Max so small and insignificant to my glory. Fuck my pussy is getting so wet thinking about it. I was on autopilot mode for most of the drive, casually half ignoring my daughters like every parent, but a couple things Laura said during the drive caught me off guard. 

"I wonder what crawled up your butt." And "No just saying, cause maybe he gave mom a sickness when he was over. He was pretty smelly.”

Laura must have been the one with Max before me. That is how Max ended up in my ass during my jog. I have been wondering about that for a while, it makes sense now. It felt so good having Max in my ass. His squirming body trying to escape my grip. Mhhmmm fuck I was to get Max out so I can put him right back in there. I’m starting to soak my panties, I need to stop thinking about my tiny. I tried finding a station on the radio but they all reminded me of Max so I eventually turned it off. After dropping Steph off, Laura made another remark that peaked my interest.

"I wonder if you have the same sickness as Miss Kenny. She's been acting strange like you too." Laura said.

My brain immediately made the connection of my sickness and Laura’s teacher. There is a good chance I can find another tiny. If I do, I can use him to have another huge orgasm and get my gumdrop back for more sex tortures. I set my plan in motion. I got rid of Laura and greeted the teacher at her house. I made my way inside and then we both made our way into the living room and sat down.

“I’m sorry, I am confused. Are you hear to talk about Laura?" The teacher asked.

"No actually this is about something else. Have you heard about kids going missing just after their birthdays?" I asked. 

“What are you implying?” The teacher said confused but also defensive.

“I’m going to cut straight to the point. I know you have a tiny. And that’s okay.” I examined her facial expression and knew I was right on point. “A boy has shrunk and you have somehow acquired one. I completely understand because I have one too.”

The teacher’s face went red as she replied, “You’re right, I do have a kid from school. But how did you know?”

“Educated guess really. But I need your help, I need to borrow yours so I can save mine.” I said confidently showing no weakness.

“Oh no, that can’t happen. It’s already wrong what I am doing, I can’t just share or give up my tiny.” The teacher replied. 

I was already horny from all the excitement of a new tiny, but Max started doing something different inside me. My body quivered as he massaged my internal walls. I tried my hardest to remain calm but my hormones were intoxicating my brain. I needed to get off soon. I stood up and walked around the living room in attempt to remain on topic. 

The teacher sat silently for a while until saying, “I’m set on my decision, you’ll have to find one elsewhere.”

My eyes then caught a glimpse of a baseball bat leaning against the wall at the front door. Kenny was single and didn’t have kids, so she must have confiscated it at school. Hundreds of ideas were going through my head all at once. Then suddenly I received a massive burst of pleasure and vocally moaned. 

“Did you just… moan?” The teacher asked confused. 

Without any further thinking, I picked up the bat and swung it directly into her forehead. She toppled over her living room table and onto the floor. I have to move fast now. It needs to be an accident. I picked up her head and smacked it against the table’s corner to cover the head wound. I then forced her medication pills down her throat to look like an overdose suicide. As for the bat, I’ll just bury it somewhere. I wiped the sweat off my forehead and looked at the stiff body.

“There we go, that should work... Yeah, pretty believable.” I mumbled to myself.

Max still had his hand in my hole which made my body quiver. My hormones weren’t done with controlling me yet.

“Max, the things I do for you. Mhmm and the things you do to me.” I moaned. 

After some searching, I found the tiny. I was surprised to find a female tiny, but happy none the less. My pussy ached of hunger, so I gave it exactly what it wanted. Juices oozed out as I slid my finger and the new tiny into my vagina. 

“Mhhmm double the pleasure, it feels so good.” I gasped and moaned.

My muscles tightened and my body shook as both my slaves worked their magic. I fingered circles on my clit with my free hand as I moved the new tiny around my soaked vagina. I felt as if I was a goddess floating on clouds in heaven. Complete control of two helpless beings as they pleasured me. I felt so powerful and in control. I ached for this feeling again. Adrenaline shot through my blood and icy pleasure cascaded down my spine. I moaned in complete bliss. My back arched as both my hands gripped the bed sheets. I felt Max get pulled out from my uterus and as I gave birth to him, I experienced the greatest orgasm I have ever felt. My body convulsed in pure pleasure. My brain went numb as everything tingled. A final thought went through my head, worth it.

I would have never expected to see Katie Garcia. She was 18 but was still in grade 10. She was pretty smart most of time, but would have really dumb moments, which caused her to fail 2 grades. She had long dark brown hair, darker Latino skin, skinny waist, and really squishy C-cup boobs. I have never held a conversation with her, but I did accidently head butt her ass. I was looking down as I walked up stairs, and I walked right into her perky ass. I looked up right as we made contact and my nose went straight into her butt crack. It was amazing. At least until reality kicked in and she turned around. I stuttered and apologized, but she didn’t seem distraught in the least. She giggled and asked for my name. Obviously I said Max and then ran away as fast as I could. She’s always been a mystery to me. Unpredictable reactions that make me fear girls even more than I already do. But man do I still love their bodies. Dianne set us down onto her palm.

“Wow, Max! You’re the guy that ate my ass before even asking me out.” Katie said.

“Um, sorry about that…” I blushed, “I can remember you tho, I haven’t been able to remember anything in a long time.”

“I imagine it’d be hard to forget an ass like mine.” Katie said showing me her nude ass and squeezing one of her cheeks.

I know I had just recently finished, (on her too) but my dick was getting hard again. Right in front of me was a smoking hot naked Latino girl the same size of me. I stared at her round ass with her fingers creating divots against her flesh. I didn’t even try to hide my erection.

Dianne then caught us off by adding, “Well I guess you two know each other… But there’s no time for a reunion. I am fully satisfied, so we are going to go now before any cops come.”

I was very confused. My focus then went back to reality and I had no idea what Dianne did to Miss Kenny. Before I could ask her anything, she placed me in her right pocket and Katie in the other. Her clothing was too tight for me to move. The fabric held me firmly in place against her leg. During the dark trip back to her home, I went over everything in the last couple days. Dianne brainwashed me into thinking my sole purpose was for her pleasure. Sure I did enjoy some of it. I mean, its Steph’s mom, what guy wouldn’t want her. !00% milf. But still, I don’t like being lied to and treated like a slave. I miss my mom and sister. I miss being normal size. I was homesick and beginning to feel depressed. When Dianne finally pulled me out, she put me on her dresser and brought her face close up to me. I had forgotten just how small I was, her face was the size of a house to me and her nostril would be the door. 

“So my little gumdrop remembers again? I’m so happy sweetie, I was worried that I had lost out on the fun of keeping you against your will. I love my tiny slave but it’s also fun torturing you.” Dianne spoke softly and smiled.

“Wait, you like it that I want to go home? I replied confused. 

“You tinies always squirm more when in fear. Fighting to survive in whatever hole I put you in. Mhmmm, and now I can get double the pleasure.” Dianne laughed as pulling Katie out and setting her down beside me. 

Katie and I both looked at each other sharing the same thought. This woman is crazy. I kind of already knew, but I am glad Katie can agree with me.

“Since there are two of you now, I promise that if one of you gets away, the punishment will be double for the one that I still have. Both of you are my property now and I will keep you for as long as I choose.” Dianne said sternly. 

“Well, that’s a good speech but I have to get back home, my Instagram followers will die when they see me this small and cute.” Katie said unknowing of Dianne power. 

Dianne was shocked by her comment but then just smiled. I was becoming terrified of that smile. She had such a beautiful face and a warming motherly smile, but behind her mask was a sadistic, cruel, and horny woman. 

“I have a better place for you to go.” Dianne said without twitching a single muscle in her face. 

Dianne stood up towering like a skyscraper above us. Her massive boobs concealed her face and we were level to her crotch. She then slid her hands slowly down her body, caressing herself until her one hand stopped at her crotch. Her fingers massaged the outside of her pants over top of her clit. 

“I have to make dinner for my daughter who is coming home soon, but I have some time to play around a little before then. Would you be a doll and hop in?” Dianne said pulling her waistline and underwear out to the edge of the dresser. 

Katie walked over to the edge and I couldn’t help but watch her ass sway side to side and jiggle from each step. She was acting very brave, but stupid. She then gazed down into the abyss that she had just recently come out of.

“I won’t get service from down there.” Katie remarked. 

Dianne’s free hand swooped the air behind Katie forcing her to be pushed forward. I just stood there and watched as the hot girl from school vanished into Dianne’s underwear. She let go of her waistline snapping it back into place. She then took a couple steps back and patted her vagina. Dianne also made a very satisfied hum as if she had just filled a needed hunger. I gazed upon the sight in awe. As much as I hated Dianne lying and her deceiving ways, I couldn’t help but get insanely turned on. 

“Mhhmm yes, try to fight back, my lips will consume you again if you don’t.” She moaned. 

I had never really seen this from a third person perspective before. Dianne’s goddess body twitched in pleasure from Katie’s movements. It was magnificent. If I focused hard, I could even see small movements through her crotch region. There was a slight camel toe from her pants being so tight.

“What’s the matter Max? Are you jealous? She is making me so wet right now.” Dianne teased knowing I was turned on by her actions. 

She then brought her body right up close to me so I was face to face with her crotch. I could hear Katie mumbling through the tight fabric. Could have even been her muffled screams, faded in Dianne’s wet flesh. I could see her struggles and resistance inside Dianne’s lips. I put my hand against where Katie would be. She was stuck just barely inside Dianne’s pussy, pushing and trying to find a way out. I ran my hand down her vagina and my spine tingled. I was scared but so utterly turned on at the same time. 

“I have two more free holes, which one would you like to visit.” Dianne asked.

I was actually jealous of Katie for some odd unknown reason. I resented Dianne for her deceiving and maniacal ways, but she was just so beautiful and perfect as a giantess. Feeling Katie squirm in Dianne’s pussy made me want to be in her place. Some twisted part of me actually liked being Dianne’s slave and pleasing her until orgasm. I then felt her vagina quiver in anticipation for more pleasure. 

“Um… What about here with Katie?” I asked.

“That one is occupied at the moment. But this one is starving and calling your name.” Dianne said winking and then turning around.

She slipped her panties down just below her cheeks making them pop up and look perkier. I was in awe at her massive ass. I was amazed by how two giant pieces of fat could be so attractive. Dianne then grabbed both cheeks with each hand and spread them apart. She seductively bent over and revealed her hungry butt hole. The plump skin protruded outward and then was sucked back in. She was clenching her muscles and showing me just how her ass was going to consume me alive. She backed her rear against the dresser and her massive ass hovered over me. I was frozen in place, struck by fear of Dianne’s pink hole. There was a faint smell of ass but I knew it was about to get much much worse.

“Are you enjoying the site? Hold on, I feel something coming.” Dianne said as her gut rumbled.

Suddenly a gust of air popped through Dianne’s ass hole and the force knocked me off my feet. I coughed and gagged as her fart consumed my lungs. It smell was absolutely horrid. Whatever she ate made her fart smell like a dead cat that was eaten and shat out by another dead cat.

“That was just a taste, I want you to inside my ass.” Dianne smiled.

“No no, I can’t, that smell is just…” I said before getting caught off by her ass moving towards me. 

Dianne sat down on the dresser directly on top of my helpless body. Her cheeks were spread on either side of me which put me face to face with her pink flesh. Maybe it was her thick butt but I wasn’t touching her yet. Her anus hovered just above me tormenting me of my soon to be fate. She clenched her ass again and her hole protruded out kissing my body. I put out my legs to stop it and push back but my efforts were insignificant to her. Her warm flesh grabbed a hold of my feet absorbing them into darkness. When Dianne released, her ass hole sucked me up off the ground so I was dangling with my upper back still on the ground. 

“I can feel you teasing my bowels and resisting its need to eat. I love how you struggle and your relentless attempts to fight the inevitable. I think I’ll leave you with a fighting chance.” Dianne said standing up.

Her checks smacked together eliminating any light and the movement sucked me in to my knees. I maneuvered myself into a crouch so I could use my hands to try to escape. Her cheeks pressed against me from every side making it impossible to pull away from her anus. 

“Mhhhmm you both are doing great. Katie, I am going to suck you up until you drown in my pussy juices. And Max, my ass is going to consume you centimeter by centimeter until you are so far in my bowels, it’ll take taco bell to bring you back out.” Dianne laughed as her tormenting caused both her tiny sex toys to squirm more inside her. 

Dianne then slid her waistline strap back up over her bubbly butt and made her way into the kitchen. Each step jiggled my surroundings and made it hard to fight back against the suction that was pulling me in. The stench made me gag and fear how bad it would be being fully submerged inside Dianne’s colon. There was also a sticky residue which made things even harder. Each time I tried to pull my leg out, it seemed like I was making progress until I stopped and I was sucked in even further. It was like quick sand, each movement from me or Dianne seemed to just sink me in even further. By the time Dianne finished cooking, I was up to my waist in shit. 

Laura walked into the kitchen and said, “Smells good, what’s for dinner mom?” 

“I’ve made pork chops with corn and a baked potato.” Dianne said filling two plates. 

“Cool. I was hoping for beans tho.” Laura replied. 

I heard Laura say beans and my stomach sank, “Oh I am so glad it’s not beans.” I said to myself.

Dianne then sat down with her daughter to eat. The force pushed me in even further. My body slid in up to my arms. I could feel her body shiver as it desired more. Her anus puckered out and back in. I could feel her ribbed bowels on my body and legs as I fought its force to hold myself afloat. I made it through dinner, but I feared what would come next. 

“Mom? Could we watch the new movie, ‘Honey I Shrunk My Spouse’?” Laura asked.

“Oh, sure sweetie, seems like a funny movie.” Dianne replied.

No, not two more hours of this. I thought to myself. I could hear Dianne’s stomach growl and mumble. The sound echoed through her intestines sending warning signals for some gas to come. 

“I’ll go get my gummy bears.” Laura said running off.

Dianne then made her way into the living room and made herself comfy on the couch. She slid her hand down in between her thighs and pressed her middle finger lightly against her vagina and ass. 

“I’m going to be so turned on during this movie, all this teasing and temptation is driving my senses wild.” Dianne whispered to herself. 

Laura then came running in and hopped up onto an adjacent sofa holding a bag of gummy bears. She grabbed the remote and started the movie. During the movie, Dianne grew hornier and couldn’t resist but slowly hump the couch cushion. She bit her bottom lip as she looking over to made sure Laura wasn’t looking. Dianne noticed Laura sucking on a gummy as if it was a tiny. Her daughter played with it in her mouth, sucking it and swirling it around in her cheeks. She then let it drop from her tongue and down into her pants. She shifted the gummy around and then let out a massive fart.

“Hehe smells like the eggs I had for breakfast.” Laura giggled staring intently into the tv. 

Dianne laughed to herself at the similarities she had with her daughter. With Laura occupied, Dianne started moving around even more pleasuring herself. The movement put a lot of pressure on me and also created a movement in her bowel. I heard some grumbling as the sound grew louder and louder. The air force eventually blew past me and opened her anus. Once her hole had opened, it then sucked me fully inside. The smell was deadly. I could feel my insides burning from the hot humid fart that had entered my lungs. I rolled myself into a fetal position and thought to myself, I don’t think I am going to survive it through this movie. Dianne just smiled as the movie went on for the next two hours. 

I was stuck inside Dianne's ass for the whole 2 hour movie. She loved it. I could feel her wiggling her butt around on the couch and turning herself on. Her insides would tighten and squeeze me as if her bowels were tasting me. Her intestines grumbled like they wanted to digest me. I could even feel a suction at times pulling me into her depths. I laid in her ridges but kind of wanted to go deeper. Maybe I was delusional from breathing her toxic gas for hours, but I wanted to let myself go. I crawled out of the crevice and started travelling to my doom. After a few minutes I made it to the first corner. Her intestines grew smaller the further I travelled. By this time, I was covered head to toe in her excrete and fecal slime. With the lubricant and tighter internal walls, the suction overpowered me and starting pulling me in. Dianne's body shivered in pleasure as its hunger was fulfilled. It was slow, but for some reason very relaxing. It was like being in a lazy boy river. My sense of smell either died or got used to smelling shit because I felt pretty comfortable. The mucus around me was very warm and oddly satisfying to lay in.

I thought about Katie and how she is also stuck inside Dianne too. I wondered if Miss Kenny treated her better than how Dianne is. But either way, I am glad to not be the only tiny out there. There is something soothing about knowing you aren't the only one. Maybe one day Katie and I could escape Dianne and get back to my family. We could be safe and even grow up together. Being the only two tinies ever recorded, we may even have to start a family and create a new race of tiny people. That wouldn't be so bad. Katie may be a little strange but she defiantly has a hot Latino body. Technically I'm still a virgin because I don't believe it counts when your whole body is inside a girl's vagina. But Katie would be amazing to lose my virginity to, I mean she's way out of my league. My thoughts were cut off by Dianne's voice.

"That movie made me so horny for both of you. And I can just barely feel you Max, way up inside my gut. I think it's time you crawl your way back as I play with myself." Dianne said stripping and laying down on her bed.

I then felt a reverse motion and instead of being sucked further inside, her intestines were pushing me out. They squeezed in the opposite sequence and I was being squeezed out. I could easily have held onto one of her ridges, but I decided I didn't want to die a virgin after all. I slowly made my way out the same speed I was brought in.

"Mhhmm Katie, I am glad to see you still have fight left in you after the movie." Dianne said breathing heavily.

Her playful teasing with Katie was turning me on. I could hear her breath grow louder and faster as I knew she had begun fingering her clit. Dianne gasped as her finger slid into her wet pussy.

"Uhh, I guess this means I am bi, I like girls and boys now." She said giggling.

Her bowels contracted around me and my boner grew even harder. Something about hearing a mature woman moan from within her body made my hormones go crazy. Eventually her bowels opened up more and I knew I was nearing the exit. I crawled towards it and tried to slide through her anus but it was too tight.

"You can't escape just yet Max, I'm not done with you. Why don't you help me get off and massage my walls?" Dianne asked as her body moved around in pleasure on the bed.

I decided to obey her wishes, so I started feeling around. I then felt something strange. A vibration came through from the other side which felt like a kick. I banged on the wall in return and a couple moments later, a response back. Katie! I thought to myself. I must be in a spot where the walls of her intestines are next to the walls of her vagina. Dianne was loving this feeling. Her moaning was growing and becoming more vocal as we hit her sensitive pleasure spot. I banged on the wall three times, and Katie replied with three back. At this point I wish I knew Morse code. Although there was no way Katie would ever... Before I could even finish my thought, Katie started banging in patterns. Two heavy bangs, a short pause, then a quick one and another heavy, followed by a pause, a heavy, two quick ones, and lastly one heavy bang. (MAX) I had no idea what she said so I just didn't reply. I was completely shocked but also impressed that Katie knew Morse code. It kind of made me like her more.

"Mhhmmm, I am going to cum!" Dianne moaned.

She then shoved two fingers inside her, one in each hole. Her middle finger hit my back and squished my face into the wall. Katie had the same thing happen because I could feel her squirming on the other side. Her movements vibrated through the wall and pushed against my naked body. My hormones took over and I started humping the wall. The wet gooey surface felt great on my hard dick. Dianne's breathing became really heavy and her moans quicker. I thrusted in pleasure as Katie squirmed in resistance. The thought of her struggles actually turned me on more. Dianne's body was exploding in lust as ice filled fireworks shot down her spine. Her body arched and her muscles tightened. I blasted my load into her intestinal wall as her fingers then relaxed and subsided.

"Oh my god, you two are the world's greatest sex toys." Dianne said out of breath.

I was hoping to be let out after Dianne had cum, but instead she left both of us inside. Katie banged a couple more patterns on the wall but I couldn't understand any of it. She had the better place in my opinion. I would have rather been in Dianne's pussy, than her ass. Although, now that I'm used to it, it's not the worst thing in the world. Dianne was getting ready for bed so I assumed she was going to leave us in overnight. I stretched and then crawled over to a deep ridge in her bowels and made myself comfortable.

"Goodnight my gumdrops, tomorrow is going to be a special day, you'll both ride with me all day so you better get some sleep." Dianne said smiling as she closed her eyes.

Perfect. I thought to myself, just perfect.

Morning came and I only knew because I could feel Dianne waking up. I stretched and wiped the fecal matter off. I then crawled out of the ridge in her bowels and made my way to the exit. Her anus was too tight for me to squeeze out so I sat down and waited. Dianne moved around a lot, seemed like she was busy putting together some contraption. After a while I felt her insides move and start pushing me out. The slimy intestinal walls contracted and squeezed me out her puckered anus. I landed in her hand next to Katie. I could smell Dianne’s musky scent radiating off her. God only knew how bad I smelt, and well maybe Katie did too.

“I hope you two cuties had a wonderful sleep. Today we are going to an amusement park!” Dianne exclaimed cheerfully. 

Katie and I shared a glance of fear. Thousands of people walking around that could squish us. Massive rollercoasters that were a million times bigger compared to us now. 

“How can you be sure that you don’t lose us?” Katie asked.

“Well I sewed together two spots in my underwear that will hold you in place. I made sure to overdo the threading so there is no way either of you could possibly escape! Isn’t that lovely?” Dianne said smiling and showing us her work. 

“That’s not happening. You’ve already tortured me enough, I’m done.” Katie said surprisingly confident. 

“Darling, you don’t even know what torture is yet.” Dianne said calmly yet terrifying. 

“I have human rights!” Katie replied.

“You both are not humans anymore. You are my sex toys, and my property. I can do anything I want with you. I could squash you under my toes and leave you as a blood stain in my shoe. I could put you in my morning smoothie and swallow you whole, leaving you to slowly digest in my stomach acid. I could suck you up my ass so far that you would suffocate in my intestinal gas. I could do so many things to you…” Dianne said firmly then pausing a second. 

I looked at Katie as her confidence disappeared and fear kicked in. Colour vanished from her face and her eyes stayed wide open. She gulped as Dianne listed all the ways she could kill us. 

“But I won’t. It would be too hard to find a replacement. Besides, I am a nice giantess, if you do what I want.” Dianne said bringing back her smile.

She then brought us over to her bathroom and washed us in the sink. We were washed separately which made me think Dianne didn’t want us together. When she finished, she set us down and tied us into her panties. She had to add more thread to finish her work but by the time she was done, we were both really secure. There was thread over every limb of my body tightly holding me in place. I had my head and my dick exposed, that was about it. I looked over at Katie and she was in the same boat. She was about two inches away which was like 20 feet for us. 

“This should work perfect!” Dianne said getting excited. 

“Welcome to being a tiny for Dianne.” I said trying to look over at Katie.

“I’m not giving up that easy.” She replied.

Dianne then interrupted our short talk by picking up her underwear and stepping into it. I was in between her ankles slowing being raised up towards her woman hood. Luckily, this time I was on her vagina side and Katie would be on her ass. Our fates grew closer as if in slow motion. I was between thighs and gazing up towards her slit. I was becoming very well educated on the female anatomy. Everything from sex-ed was making sense now. I could tell the bump at the top of her lips was her clit and its hood. Then following her perky lips down, they spread out a bit which is where her vagina is. Then inside the vagina, I can find her G spot, and the hole leading to her uterus. I felt pretty proud of myself, in the last week I have had some one on one experience with everything. The light faded and I was brought snug up against her lips just under her clit.

“Here we go, mhhmmm what a perfect fit.” Dianne cheered.

Face to face with her pussy once again. Her smell flooded back into my brain almost like PTSD reminding me of all my past experiences. The skin was warm and soft like a massive heated pillow. I couldn’t move my body, just my head which was perched against the slit of her lips. 

“Katie? You alright?” I mumbled into the pussy.

“Yeah, stinks like shit tho.” Katie mumbled back angrily.

“Yup. But it goes away after a while, trust me.” I tried to re-insure her.

“When I get free, I am going to kill this b…” Katie said before getting interrupted.

“Well time to head out my gumdrops. Now behave, mamas going to have some fun today.” Dianne said patting her privates and leaving her bedroom. 

We both were pushed a little bit further into her making it hard to talk anymore. Dianne grabbed some breakfast and her daughter Laura, and headed out the door. I guess Steph was too cool for roller-coasters. 

“You excited to ride the Monster’s Tail?” Dianne asked her daughter.

“Oh yeah! It does two flips and a couple spins, and I’m finally tall enough this year!” Laura cheered.

Dianne chuckled to herself which echoed through her body. The drive wasn’t anything special, it was the roller-coaster that I will never forget. The entire time waiting in line, Laura went on and on about how dangerous and fast this ride was going to be. And then finally the time came. Dianne sat down onto the hard seat which squished me into her lips. Once the ride started moving, it vibrated her entire body. She clenched her legs together, giving me even more pressure, and pushing me right up underneath her clit. Her insides tingled as she grew really wet. I could feel Dianne start to breath heavier and quietly moan to herself. The ride was way too loud for anyone to notice. By the time the cart was brought up the tracks to about 200 feet, Dianne was filled with hormones. Mixed with adrenaline, she was on top of the world. She bit her bottom lip and grabbed hold of the handle bar. The cart dropped practically free-falling for a couple seconds. My stomach turned inside out and then when the cart arrived to the bottom, there was 5 times the amount of pressure on me. I was pushed face first really hard right into her pussy. My head would bump into her clit as I was smothered and suffocated by her lips. When cart went up for the first flip, I felt myself become light headed and I passed out. I came back at the end of the ride. Dianne had a small orgasm and my lower body was wet in her juices. 

“Let’s go again! Again!” Laura cheered!

“Let’s do it.” Dianne replied feeling an amazing rush and sense of pleasure.

The next five times on the ride, I stayed conscience for. Each time she had a small orgasm. The third one was her biggest and I actually orgasmed as well. I was covered in her warm pussy fluids which made for the best lube. My dick was pressed into her so hard that I couldn’t resist finishing too. I then had to stay in place and sit in my own semen for the rest of the day which was awful. Plus Dianne had soaked her panties in all the excitement. I can’t say it was very comfortable. With the hour waiting line and the hot humid air, it was a long day to say the least. And there was still more to come.

“Let’s go on the Twister as our last ride!” Laura screamed in excitement.

“Are you sure, honey? Most people get sick from riding the Twister.” Dianne questioned while looking at ride.

“Of course! It’ll be awesome, it spins while twisting and flipping all at the same time! So cool… I am as sure as I can fart right now.” Laura said easily forcing out a toot and giggling.

Dianne didn’t want to back out. Plus, she wanted to bond more with her daughter, so she tilted her ass and let out a fart of her own.

“Okay I guess that means I’m going too.” Dianne added.

“Hahaha it’s gross when moms do it, but awesome!” Laura laughed with Dianne.

The two of them waited in line for almost an hour before getting on the ride. When they finally got seated, it was a little different than the last one. There were more grooves, one in particular that I noticed immediately. It was a hard plastic with a bicycle seat like groove going up and slightly in between the legs. The difference actually positioned me lower and then pressed against Dianne’s gaping wet hole. I was submerged between her lips and facing her starving pussy. She must have had the biggest wet camel toe with this. 

“The ride will take off in five…Four…Three…” The conductor counted down to three before the ride took off.

They only tricked this specific group so everyone was taken by surprise when the ride jolted forward. The pressure pushed me even further into Dianne and gave her intense pleasure. Her senses went wild being mixed with adrenaline, fear, and pleasure. She gripped the handles and squeezed her thighs together. She loved the control she had over her tiny captives. She felt empowered and in total control. Dianne bit her lip and squeezed her thighs even harder. Her camel toe was being compressed onto itself and that left me in the middle. It felt as if her vagina was sucking me into it as far as her panties could go. My restraints were now the only thing holding me back from being consumed by her chasm. On top of that, the ride had started it vicious cycle of gut busting, inside spewing, stomach destroying, twirling. I was so disoriented. I was flipped a hundred times and thrown about so much, all while staying trapped inside Dianne. I consumed so much of her cum that when I threw up, that’s all that came back out. To make matters worse, her pussy was gushing fluids, so my puke just came back to me. The ride only lasted a couple minutes, but it felt a lot longer to me. 

“That was awesome! Oh, I think I might throw up tho… Nope I’m good” Laura held her stomach while giggling.

Dianne’s stomach wasn’t quite as strong as her daughter’s. She ran over to one of the many garbage cans and threw up a handful of lovely green vomit. Her insides quivered in leftover pleasure as her stomached released its contents. Not long after, they both left and went back home. Dianne immediately went to her washroom and took off her clothes for a shower. From all the sweating, throwing up, and her multiple orgasms, she badly needed one. As she lowered her bottoms, I stuck to her vagina like honey. She had to nearly pry her panties out from her pussy. Her eyes gazed upon both Katie and I in satisfaction. She was proud of her accomplishment. Katie looked like shit, she was completely worn out and exhausted, also literally covered in a small amount of fecal matter. I was covered in drying cum and my own vomit. 

“That was a fun day. I had a blast on the roller coasters, a job well done on your parts too. Mhhmm so wet, looks like I drenched you.” Dianne smiled. 

She then quickly washed us and her underwear in the sink. We held our breath but still took in water. It was like being in a washing machine or stuck under waves swimming in the ocean.

“I’m going to hop into the shower, then I will back out in a jiffy.” Dianne said stepping into the shower. 

After the full day of excitement, her lady parts and senses needed a bit of a break. She also knew how secure we were in her panties so it never crossed her mind that we could escape. However, she didn’t account for Laura. Immediately after she got in the shower, Laura snuck in. Her evil face towered above us as she smiled. Anyone but Laura, please God, haven’t I suffered enough already? I thought to myself.

“Hmm, two of you, no wonder mom was acting so weird today. I’ll take both of you, double the fun.” Laura very quietly whispered. 

She then used her nail to loosen our bindings and pull us out. We were enclosed in the same hand so we were piled over top one another.

“We’re escaping, being saved by this girl!” Katie said cheerfully.

“No we’re not, Laura is a snotty brat and is probably worse than Dianne.” I replied. 

“I was a snotty brat once, I bet we can trick her. Get in her mind… Convince her to let us use her phone.” She said optimistic.

“I don’t think that’ll work. We would be too small and light.” I said remembering that Katie can be weird at times. 

Laura had made it to her room and opened her palm, releasing us to the light. Her big beady eyes examined us closely.

“You have boobs? How come you are so small and get boobs but I don’t.” Laura pouted.

“These, they are a pain, boobs suck, always getting in the way and hurting all the time. Girl, I can show you ways to get any boy you want.” Katie tried reasoning with the child giantess. 

“Have you two had sex yet?” Laura asked completely ignoring Katie.

My face went as red as a tomato. Katie smirked towards me and giggled at my embarrassment and awkwardness.

“I want to see what it’s like, I’ve never seen it before.” Laura said waiting for us to begin.

“What? You want…We can’t just…” I fumbled with my words like an idiot.

“We can’t just do it on the spot willy nilly.” Katie took over, finishing what I struggled to say.

“Have sex, or else pay the punishment. And I have some pretty evil plans for you two.” Laura refused to see reason.

Katie and I stood on Laura’s hand unsure on how to react. I wanted to have sex with Katie, but not in front of a little girl that is threatening me. Katie gave Laura a defeated look and then started walking over towards me.

“Oh max, I guess we have no other choice but to have sex right here and right now.” Katie spoke loudly in a sort of a sarcastically tone. 

“We are?” I replied shocked and confused.

“Just play along.” She whispered.

Laura stared intently as if she was watching her favourite TV series. It was very strange how closely she was watching us. Katie made her way over to me and put her hand on my shoulder. Shivers spiraled down my spine at her soft touch. She ran her hand down my chest and twirled it in my 3 chest hairs. 

“Come on I don’t have all day.” Laura shook her hand.

The movement caused us to tumble onto each other. I fell onto my back and she fell straddling me. It was so wrong, the way we were being forced into sex, but I wanted it so badly. A skinny naked Latino girl on top of me, I have only dreamed of this fantasy coming true. I wasn’t ugly, but I knew I wasn’t near getting a 9/10. We were just lying there for a while, shocked from the fall.

“Oh.” Katie said surprised by my hard dick poking her in the ass. 

Laura then intervened, squishing us together with her second hand and narrating our sex. She was too impatient so she decided to move Katie’s body for her. Our bodies rubbed up and down against each other. Her boobs pressed into my chest and my dick bent against her ass cheeks. The movement was very rough, but I still got a lot of pleasure from slightly penetrating Katie’s cheeks. The movement and thought of it all caused me to finish. I resisted showing any signs out of embarrassment. My body tensed and then relaxed. I could tell there wasn’t a lot that came out. 

“You guys are boring.” Laura said picking Katie off me and setting her down beside me.

Laura then closed in her hand and headed off to the kitchen. She then took out a bowl and set it down on the table. She dropped both of us inside it and then went off to the fridge. I looked over at Katie and noticed a white splotch on her ass. My face went red. 

“Still better than being Dianne’s sex prisoner.” Katie said getting up and looking around.

She must have not noticed that I finished on her. My cum was right above the crack of her butt. I watched it as it slowing dripped down into her crack disappearing from sight. 

“Let’s make you guys into a protein snack for Steph.” Laura said pouring in some milk, an egg, and some other miscellaneous items.

“You want us to be eaten alive?” I shouted at her.

“It would be pretty funny. But I’m not sure yet, we’ll see.” Laura replied.

“I’m not even protein, look at me, I’m too skinny.” Katie said pissed off and not really thinking.

We then heard footsteps coming down the stairs.

“Just like clockwork. Predictable Steph.” 

Steph walked into the kitchen and glanced at the bowl we were in.

“What’s that?” She said while opening the fridge looking for a last snack before bed.

“It’s a recipe I looked up that helps you lose weight while sleeping. Two spoons gets rid of any extra belly fat apparently.” Laura lied.

“You’re like a puny twig, why do you need this? Let me try it.” Steph added with curiosity. 

Laura smirked with her evil eyes looking down on us. Before we could make movement and yell to get Steph’s attention, Laura pushed us down with the spoon. When I came back up, I noticed Katie was gone. 

“I made it, why should you get it?” Laura said holding the spoon up to her mouth. 

“There’s enough for both, just let me have mine so I can go back to my room.” Steph said. 

I saw Katie peer over the spoon as Laura moved it towards Steph’s mouth.

“Fine, here.” Laura said shoving the spoon into her sister’s mouth.

Katie and the spoon both disappeared into the teenager’s mouth. My heart sank as the girl I liked was about to be eaten.

“Now swish it around in your mouth.” Laura smiled removing the spoon. 

I watched helplessly as Steph swished the liquid from one cheek to the other. Even though she was eating my new friend, she still looked cute making a chipmunk face. But then she swallowed. The gulp created a bump that ran down her smooth throat and into her stomach. Steph was the hottest girl from my school, and she just consumed probably the third or fourth hottest girl. Laura was quick and then scooped me up next. The spoon lifted me high into the air stopping right before Steph’s face. Last time I saw her, I was nearly digested. Although, I couldn’t help but be amazed by her beauty. Her face was enormous but her skin glowed and her lips enchanted those nearby. I knew to be scared, but I was also intrigued. I was drawn in and wanted to kiss her. At least until she opened her mouth and I was shoved inside. I could see her teeth passing over top and her uvula dangling in the back of her throat. I then noticed Katie hanging onto a tooth. She’s alive! I cheered to myself. But now we both are going to die together. Steph’s lips closed once again and sealed our fate. The spoon slid out from under my feet and the liquid drained down to the lower part of her mouth. I had a second to feel the cool bumpy texture of her tongue before she started swishing the liquid around. I was thrown into her teeth and back and forth from her cheeks. Katie managed to hold on to her spot but I couldn’t get a strong enough hold. Her tongue was so powerful as I moved me around with ease. There were moments when the bumpy texture would graze my dick and would feel great. But mostly I feared of death. Laura started laughing at her sister which caused everything to stop and settle. 

“Whah are you lauhhing ah? Steph asked with a full mouth. 

I was then brought to the back of her throat as if she was ready to swallow. One small movement would have caused her throat to open up and plummet me to my doom. I was pretty decent at swimming but I didn’t know which direction was up. I was submerged from being tossed around so much and I decided to just go for it. I reached some skin with a crack in it. I chose wrong. I was at the opening to her throat. Shit, well I guess I’m dead then.

“You’re supposed to spit it out but I see you’re a swallower.” Laura continued laughing.

Steph then grabbed the bowl and spit everything out from her mouth.

“Oh my God, you’re such a little brat.” She said coughing and gaging.

Both Katie and myself, we took advantage of the small window of hope. Steph’s muscles squeezed the milky fluid as gravity and her breath shot it out. We jumped into the flow which brought us along and shot us out from her mouth’s prison. Laura laughed as Steph left the kitchen pissed off. 

“That was hilarious! I wonder if you guys survived.” Laura said peering into the bowl.

I looked up towards Laura’s evil smile, and then over to Katie. By now, I have learned that she doesn’t have a very good control over her temper. I was curious to how she was going to react from this experience. Nearly being eaten alive. 

“Huh I wonder if we tasted that good to make her not notice us.” Katie said to herself out loud. 

I was shocked. I just thought to myself, I have no understanding of this girl or how her mind works. For myself, I had nearly died many times, so it wasn’t a huge deal anymore. I still didn’t want to die, but I’m over being traumatized by it. Plus it was Steph, some guys would say that it’s an honour being eaten by her. I was once, but I wouldn’t go that far to say an honour. 

“What should I do next? Hmmm...” Laura said while taking us out and then continuing, “Oh I know.”

She then grabbed her gummy bears and went upstairs after Steph calling her name. Steph was ignoring her so Laura resorted to frantically knocking on the bedroom door.

Steph unlocked it and opened up with an annoyed look on her face.

“What do you want now?” She said. 

“I need help… This boy Dillon called me a fat pig.” Laura pouted and forced tears in her eyes.

Steph fell for her lies and reluctantly let her in. She didn’t fully trust her; however, also felt obligated to help her sister in need. 

Laura sat down on her sister’s bed and patted the spot next to her for Steph to sit down. While doing so, she also dropped me onto the bedsheets. As for Katie, she was put into Laura’s gummy bear bag for a later treat. I looked around the massive room and memories came back to me from when Steph and my sister 69ed. It was so hot, even though I nearly died. I then looked over at Steph as she walked over towards me. She was ready for bed, only wearing a t-shirt and nothing else. She put her ass against the side of her bed and then hopped up onto it. Everything went in slow motion as I just stood there frozen in place. Steph’s gigantic ass gracefully soared over me blocking out the light. Her bubbled cheeks grew larger and larger. They were so smooth and perfectly rounded. Below that was her tight pussy. Her lips protruded out from the seated position. Her crack also opened up and revealed her pink perky anus. I was directly underneath it. The sight was beautiful as it hit be square in the face. I was knocked onto my back and the pressure pinned me down. 

“You’re not fat Laura. You’re the skinniest person I know.” Steph tried to comfort her.

“I know, but it’s still mean.” She said eating some of the gummies. 

“Well what did you say to him?” Steph asked.

“I said that his mom was a whore and that he will never know who his real dad is.” Laura replied.

“Laura! You are the mean one, you won’t ever win a popularity contest if you’re that mean.” Steph said judging her sister.

“I know, but he deserved it for being ugly.” Laura laughed.

“Wow. I guess you do you then. Give me some gummies you evil little brat.” Steph said grabbing some gummies and chucking them into her mouth.

I was hoping that Katie wasn’t part of that handful, but I also had my own problems to worry about. I noticed that Steph’s butt hole felt softer than any other butt hole I had been against. She took really good care of her skin. The warmth of her ass radiated onto me, and the softness of her skin made for a cozy place to be squished and trapped. I was just thankful that she wasn’t as big of a farter as her sister and mom. 

“I’ll give you the rest of the bag if you fart right now.” Laura said smirking.

“You’re such a weird and gross girl. But will it get you to leave?” Steph asked.

“Fine. Fart. Fart. Fart.” Laura chanted.

I felt some movement from above me, and then some rumbling sounds. No not you too, I thought to myself. The movement grew until I could feel Steph’s anus perk out against my face. There was a pause and then a massive gust of air came spraying out directly into my face. The smell was awful and smelled of rotten eggs. It still wasn’t as bad as past experiences, but still a fart none the less. Once her ass closed, it pulled me half way into it. I moved around and fidgeted but it wasn’t getting anywhere. Steph wiggled her butt on the bed which just pushed me in further. If I kept it up, eventually I would be sucked inside and doomed. 

“Wow, nice one! Well a deal is a deal, I’ll bug you again tomorrow morning. See ya!” Laura said running off. 

“Finally.” Steph said getting up and locking the door. 

She returned, hopping up onto to the bed and continued eating the gummy bears. I knew I had to do something. If Katie hasn’t been killed already, I might be able to save her if I do something. I need to use my special skill of being tiny and get her horny. That would stop her from eating and occupy her on me. I’ll take one for the team and have her masturbate with me in her butt. Besides, I am half in love with this girl anyways. It looks like I have to go fully inside and massage her internally. I might actually enjoy it too.

(Max)

I’m glad I’m not Katie, but I still need to save her. I used all my strength to wiggle around and try to dig my way into Steph’s ass hole. Her weight was crushing me but her skin was smooth enough to get some movement. She then scratched her butt and pulled her cheeks apart to relieve the itch I was creating. This gave me my opening and I squeezed through her anus. From inside her, I reacted quickly and began massaging her walls from inside her. Her insides felt the same as Dianne’s did. They were a kind of sticky wet like having your hands in a warm apple pie. I imagine the goop is just fecal matter. The smell wasn’t pleasant but it wasn’t putrid either. I was content being in Steph’s intestines. At least my boner is numbing my other senses so I can internally pleasure my dream girl. I could feel her body vibrating from my touch as she started moaning.

“Uhhh why am I so horny? Mmm well I have time before bed.” Steph said to herself. 

She then made herself comfortable on the bed and gazed over to the bag of gummies. She arched her back and moaned as memories filled her brain from her previous experience with Max. She was confused but thinking back to Max made her hornier. His little body pleasuring her in ways no person has done before. She reached out and dug her hand into the bag. She found part of a gummy that was smaller than the others and she pulled it out without looking at it. Her eyes were closed as she placed the gummy on her nipple and pressed down. Smushing the gummy, she began rubbing it in circles making her nipples really hard. Her breath grew heavy as pleasure shot down her spine. Her senses were numbing as she was reaching an early orgasm. Her moans became vocal and she squeezed her breasts. She had never climaxed from nipple stimulation. But the thought of max and using the gummy in his place felt so good. However, after she finished, her body kept asking for more. After a couple minutes, she slid the gummy down her chest, along her stomach, and down into her lips. 

“Ohh Max you feel so good. Mmm lick my clit!” Steph moaned to herself. 

(Katie) 

“I’m glad I’m not Max. These gummies are too good.” Katie said to herself while sitting in the gummy bag.

As sitting there, she continued thinking about it. He is getting crushed and suffocated by farts under miss perfects ass. I’d rather be eaten over smothered to death by a smelly ass. At least with being stuck in a gummy bear bag, it smells good and I can eat it. I thought to myself for a while as I munched down on a gummy bear that was bigger than I was. Steph reached into the bag taking out gummies one by one. I was able to dodge her fingers until one time she kept feeling around as if specifically for me. I was caught and lifted out of the bag. The massive hand brought me to her nipple instead of eating me. It was futile fighting back. Her fingers had so much more strength than my entire body. I was shoved face first into her nipple as she got off in pleasure. I knew Steph from school and was always jealous of her looks. Perfect perfect perfect. God damn perfect bitch. I hated her even more now that she was using me for her own pleasure. I think she is unaware of everything, but it still didn’t change me hating her. I was pushed so hard against her nipple, I thought that I may even be pushed inside. I felt like I was becoming part of her nipple until finally she reached climax and let go of me. I was slightly turned on from the experience, but I would never admit that to anyone. 

“Pretty quick finish, that all you got bitch?” I said somewhat out of breath from the nipple suffocation. 

I thought the girl was done, but after a few minutes she decided to go into round two. She smushed my naked body into her and slid me down. My boobs dragged along all the way until I was pressed into her lips. I was face down and head down. Steph pushed me into her clit pretending I was Max. Her hard wet clit would slid in between my legs and push up on my vagina. I regrettably started moaning from the stimulation. It felt great. I wasn’t into girls, but her juices and the pressure felt too good that my hormones couldn’t resist the pleasure. Steph continued using me on her clit until her body started shaking and her finger pushed me inside. I was about to orgasm myself until she forced me into her pussy. What’s the opposite of blue balled? I was blue pussed.

“Oh my god Max, I’m cuming!” Steph said convulsing into orgasm.

(Max)

I internally massaged Steph’s intestines while simultaneously stroking myself. Hearing the hottest girl you know orgasm is one thing, but being the cause of her pleasure and hearing her moan from inside her own body, it’s indescribable. It is impossible to not masturbate yourself. As she reached climax, so did I. I had a feeling that Katie was being used for pleasure which turned me on even more. It wasn’t long before I could feel her muscles tighten and sense how her body was exploding with pleasure. I was about to finish along with her until she moved and I fell over backwards. My face landed in a small puddle of shit excrete and mucus. I didn’t finish. I angrily got up and wiped the fecal matter off. Not only did I get shit in my mouth, but I also got blue balled. As Steph shook in pleasure, I decided to get rid of my rock hard dick. I climbed and pried my way out her plump anus and made my way up to her pussy. She was soaked in juices so I dove right in without too much trouble. While crawling inside her, I started round two. 

“Ohh Max you feel so good. Mmm lick my clit!” Steph moaned to herself. 

Hearing my name, and imagining Katie being used like that drove my hormones wild. I sprayed my cum all over her internal vaginal walls only minutes after she started. Eventually she too reached orgasm. I was shocked to be met with her finger as well as Katie. We both were pushed deep inside her pussy until her finger retreated. Steph’s body shook as we sat in her cum a few feet apart. 

“Max?” Katie asked as her fingers reached towards my body.

She couldn’t really see me, but I could see her. My eyes were adjusted to the darkness. I watched her hands move closer along the ground towards my dick. I could have moved but I didn’t want to. Her hand then reached my still hard dick and she froze for a few seconds still grasping it in hand. I could feel my dick throbbing in her soft lubed hands. To my surprise, she never let go, instead, I was met with her lips kissing mine.

Steph’s body shook as we sat in her cum filled pussy only a few feet apart from one another. 

“Max?” Katie asked as her fingers reached towards my body.

She couldn’t see me, but I could see her. My eyes were adjusted to the darkness. I watched her hands move closer along the ground towards my dick. I could have moved but I didn’t want to. Her hand then reached my still hard dick and she froze for a few seconds still grasping it in hand. I could feel my dick throbbing in her soft lubed hands. To my surprise, she never let go, instead, I was met with her lips kissing mine.

Katie’s lips were very warm. The heat radiated through her gentle touch and sent shivers down my spine. I could feel my heart beating harder through my chest. Her hand stayed locked in place, driving my senses wild. The head of my penis pulsated as if it had its own heartbeat. There was an unbearable tingling sensation, feeling like I could burst at any second. Our lips detached and Katie took my hand in hers. She guided my virgin fingers down her breasts, across her stomach, and in between her legs. My middle finger parted her wet lips and searched for her clit. I laid back as she moved to kissing up my body. Gasping, I felt her hot breath on my chest as my fingers found her sweet spot. Her fingers stroked my shaft sending waves of ecstasy to my brain. Her kisses reached my neck and she moaned pure pleasure into my ear. Shivers spiralled down my spine engulfing my cock with more blood. 

All my senses consumed my brain and shot down my body. I was overloaded with pleasure as my body released some through my dick. My body tensed as the white fluid erupted from my cock. The cum overflowed from my head and dripped down over Katie’s hand; however, it didn’t stop her. She just giggled into my ear and used my semen juice as lube. I was so turned on that I kept my hard on.

All this took place inside of Steph’s hot pussy. Her freshly wet cave made the air very hot and humid, only adding to the ecstasy filled tension. She was completely unaware of what was taking place inside her. Her body still radiated from the orgasm and would twitch as she blissfully rested eyes closed.

Katie then sat up right, straddling above me. With her hand she slowly guided my cum lubed dick into her wet pussy. I could feel her warmth inch by inch as I slid inside her tight slit. I had never felt something so amazing in my entire life. 

“Uhhhhh Max, you’re still hard, it feels so good.” Katie gasped and moaned in response. 

I wanted to burst right then but I fought every urge in my body. Her tits swayed above me from her soft movements. I reached up and took a hold of them feeling every inch squeezed beneath my fingers. I could feel her erect nipples piercing into the palms of my hands. Katie took her time, every movement seemed deliberate and sensual. We weren’t just having sex, we were making love.

Ever since I hit puberty, I wanted nothing but to have sex. I wanted to ram my dick into any hole and fuck my brains out until I came. I would masturbate furiously to one goal. Cum as quick and as much as I could. What I was experiencing was different. Katie was edging me and building up for a grand finale. It could be described as a pleasuring torture. I was new to this, and there was a love/hate relationship. 

Steph rolled over onto her side as she peacefully napped. Her insides turned and we tumble with them. Rolling over one another, we held on still connected. We landed in the same position but covered in more of Steph’s juices. We shared some laughter being soaked in the warm soothing goop. Katie then continued but added more power behind her thrusts. Each exertion felt like my dick was sliding deeper into her. She leaned over me so her boobs dangled in front of my face. I pressed my face in between them having them smack into my cheeks. I slid my tongue across her flesh feeling her nipple graze upon my open lips. I sucked on her hardened skin playing with it against my tongue. I wanted to take her entire breast into my mouth. I wanted as much of it as I could possible fit. My frantic delusions turned Katie on more and caused her to vocally moan. 

My hands weren’t doing very much so I decided to put them on her ass. I watched a lot of porn before getting shrunken so I qualified myself as intellectually experienced. I squeezed her squishy cheeks and I could feel her body riding mine. I used my hands to feel and match her rhythm. We picked up momentum and I found myself thrusting deeper, up into her. Katie began moaning in orgasm and tensing her body. 

“I’m going to cum, uhhhh Max, I want you to cum inside me!” She pleaded in ecstasy.

She never failed to surprise me. I didn’t hesitate, I grunted and thrusted into her as her body bounced on my dick like I was her mounted dildo. Pressure built up on my dick and her juices sprayed out covering my body. The warm fluid felt great and caused me to immediately cum next. I unleased even more cum filling Katie’s squirting pussy with my load. She gasped feeling my intense climax through her pussy. Sweat dripped off our naked bodies as we both shared the feelings of endorphins shooting through our brain. Our bodies shook in pleasure as she laid down beside me. Cum dripping from her cream pie. 

“That was amazing.” I said out of breath.

“It was for me too.” Katie replied also out of breath.

I could feel Steph sleeping through the inside of her body. I closed my eyes and joined her in a blissful sleep. Feeling very satisfied, I slept like a baby. Probably the best sleep I have had in years.

I woke up with pretty hard morning wood. My dick was pressed into something squishy, soft and warm, it felt great. My arm was around Katie and I soon realized that my morning wood was in between her ass cheeks. We were spooning the morning after our sex. I smiled in complete happiness to the thought that I lost my virginity to such a hot girl. I flexed my dick, feeling my head pressing on what I hoped was her anus. Katie was fast asleep but would move a little in response. Something about her being unaware of my hard throbbing dick nearly penetrating her asshole, it turned me so much. I peeked looking down her back, I could see the curve of her back and then her bubbly butt protruding out with my cock disappearing in between. I didn’t want to wake her so I quietly and stealthily brought my hand down and began stroking. I thought about how I was actually with 2 unaware and sexy girls. I could feel myself building up again ready to bust a nut. Katie began slowly moving her body and some slight moaning. Then without warning she pushed her butt backwards and my dick penetrated her hole. The warmth intensified and hearing Katie gasp from the insertion. I blew my load and thrusted deeper inside her bowels. My body tensed up as I realized I may have just raped Katie. Regret slowly washed away the pleasure as my brain began functioning again. 

“Well good morning to you too Max.” Katie said laughing.

“I’m sorry, I don’t know why I did that.” I replied feeling bad.

“It’s alright, I woke up half way through it and wanted you to cum in my ass.” Katie smiled turning around to face me.

All I could think of, was that this may be the greatest girl in the world. Then I remembered how I finished in her pussy last night and I got a little concerned of pregnancy. Is it even possible for a tiny to get pregnant?

“So uh Katie… I finished inside you last night too…” I asked not sure how to properly bring it up.

“You don’t need to worry about that, the doctors told me it’s a 99% chance that I will never have kids in my life. So fuck it, why not experience sex to the highest level.” She said completely shocking me. 

“Sooo, are we together? What are we?” I asked nervously.

Katie got up thinking about how to respond. She then spread her ass cheeks looking back to me.

“You may have just came in my ass, but we still aren’t dating until you take me on a date.” She replied letting her flesh clap back closed. 

I smiled not knowing if it was a joke or if she was serious. But I decided to go along in hopes that I could make her my girlfriend. 

“Well, I will just have to find a way to take you out on a date somehow. I don’t think I have actually really eaten anything since I was shrunken like a week ago.” I said trying to make sense on the whole, being tiny thing. 

“I want more of that gummy bear. Do you think there are any left? You should get some for me!” Katie asked getting excited.

“I mean, I guess there might be some.” I said skeptical of the idea.

“Come on, let’s go you wimp.” She replied nudging me and crawling towards the exit. 

I decided to follow her which was a great idea. I got a great view of her big ass right in front of my face. I noticed some of my cum dripping from her and I was turned on again. I was impressed at how resilient my dick was. No matter how many times I finished it, my dick always wanted more. The crawling soon turned into army crawling and eventually we made our way out. Steph stayed fast asleep as it was still too early for her to get up. She laid on her back so when we squeezed our way out, we stood on top of her naked body. Katie began walking up the girl’s body and I tried calling her to stop but she kept going. 

“What are you doing?” I asked.

“Don’t worry she’s sound asleep, besides we are practically invincible in our small size. Trust me, I know, I’ve been stepped on by a giantess woman. And look I’m still unharmed! Well, physically at least.” She exclaimed. 

I felt a little empathetic for what she went through with Miss Kenny. 

“Those are some massive tits. Probably the same size as mine, but just so much bigger right now.” Katie said as we walked our way in between them. 

“No kidding, they are pretty great.” I replied admiring Steph’s perfect boobs.

Katie glanced towards me seeming a little jealous that I was so amazed by the giantess’ body. She walked over to the side of the massive boob and pushed into it. The flesh gave way and then returned. 

“It’s just fat, not sure why guys drool over it.” She added sort of confirming my jealousy theory. 

I got a burst of confidence and decided to show Katie was manliness. I walked over behind and pushed my body into hers pressing her into the side of Steph’s boob. My dick pushed up against her ass.

“Dicks are just skin and blood, but yet girls love them.” I replied feeling like I just blew her mind. 

She let me have a few seconds of power until she turned around and grasped my dick in her hand.

“It’s what you guys can do with them, that’s what girls like. She said moving out from my hold and dragging her fingers down and away from my shaft. 

I was left kind of speechless as her swaying ass walked away. We then heard Steph grumbling as she rolled over onto her side. We were both thrown and pinned in between her jugs of flesh. 

Her warm skin felt great on mine and I wanted to stay and sleep with her. It felt like being a warm burrito of soft flesh. I could stay and be happy never moving again.

“Come on, you horny boy toy, let’s go. This bitch can’t stop of with her tits.” Katie said as she crawled her way out.

I followed behind her feeling every inch as I slid my naked body across the skin. We eventually made it out and climbed out from underneath the blankets. Katie noticed the bag of candies and headed over without hesitation. I followed behind as we made it the bag. There were a few gummies still left. Steph’s alarm then went off and we hid behind the bag hoping to not be found. Steph groggily got herself out of bed and put on some pajama pants before heading out her bedroom door to get breakfast. I was hesitant with the whole idea of going back to the gummy bag where we could get caught or even eaten. Katie however, just jumped and made her way in without a doubt in her mind. 

“Come on, we’ll just be in and out before she even comes back.” Katie reassured me. 

“Okay, I’m coming.” I said giving in and climbing in after. 

The smell of the gummies were very intriguing. We started munching on them until an all too familiar face appeared above us.

“Hey friends! I see you’ve survived my sister. I wonder what else you tiny people can survive.” Laura said with her infamously maniacal smile. 

Laura’s face peered down over us with her evil smile. I knew eating some gummies were a bad idea. Now who knows what Laura is going to do.

“My mom has been going crazy looking for you two. It’s hilarious! So I can’t give you back to her yet, plus I know you both like eating ass so… I think I’ll sew you to my sister’s thong this time. And maybe I will slip some laxatives in her lunch too.” She said laughing. 

Laura then grabbed both of us and started threading a line through the thong. She wrapped us up one above the other so Katie was below me. She did everything pretty quickly which surprised me. The threads weren’t too tight and the thong line was soft making it all fairly comfy. 

“Well that’ll have to do, I’ll try it out first.” Laura said.

“Wait can’t we just talk first?” Katie added but was too slow.

Laura took off her pajama bottoms and then slid us up to her ass. The thong’s string sat right on her ass crack. And then she kept pulling the underwear up to part her cheeks. We witnessed this in slow motion. The little girl’s small butt got bigger and bigger until our faces were smudged into her cheeks. Then slowly the pressure increased and her soft baby skin parted drawing us closer to her taint. The smell got worse as we grew near her asshole. It reeked of old farts and eggs. Eventually we reached the end and I was face to face with the girl’s anus. It wasn’t the first time, but I had hoped to not meet it again. I could hear some grumbling coming from above and I prayed it wasn’t another fart.

“Here’s a little present.” Laura laughed.

Her anus perked to a size bigger than me, and then parted releasing a quick puff of putrid gas. I turned my head as the toxic air blew past me. The odor was soul crushing. I gagged and coughed trying to keep myself alive. Some sounds came from downstairs and Laura froze in place for a couple seconds. She then quickly hid under the bed right as Steph walked in. Steph just grabbed her towel and then headed for a shower. I could feel Laura’s ass clenching in fear of getting caught. After a couple minutes of waiting, she crawled back out and took off the panties. We could hear a sigh of relief. She then opened the drawer and put us in.

“Have fun, see you after school!” Laura said leaving us in dark. 

“That girl is seriously fucked up.” Katie added as we waited for Steph.

“Yeah, now you finally see!” I said upset that I just choked on a little girl’s fart. 

“Well, thank you for taking the blunt… I will thank you later for it, just wait, I’ll make it up to you.” Katie said trying to make me feel better.

I wasn’t completely sure what she meant by that. Was she meaning sex? She can’t possibly mean she’s going to have sex with me for randomly getting the worse spot on the underwear. 

“And this doesn’t count as taking me out on a date either. I don’t like ass for dinner.” She joked making me laugh a bit.

Steph eventually returned to her room and dried herself off. Laura must have known which undies were Steph’s favourite because the teenager went straight to us. Without even looking at the thong, she slipped her feet in one at a time. This time, as we were sliding up, I was sort of excited. I had a glorious view of Steph’s round ass as I grew closer and closer. The size comparison between the two sisters were quite noticeable. Steph’s body was more matured and filled out. Exactly what every guy wants. Our faces met with the giantess’ skin and then parted her cheeks just like before. But this time, the skin was freshly washed and smelt of Lavender. Even her anus smelt good. Laura’s evil plan wasn’t working this time. Steph finished getting ready for school as we tagged along for the ride.

“Oh shit, I gotta get going.” Steph said to herself quickly finishing her makeup. 

Steph got a ride from some of her friends and it sounded to me like Meg, Nina, and Bret. 

Meg was sort of a slutty girl, she talked like the typically white girl and flaunted her goods. Rumors went around that if you bought her Starbucks, she would blow you on the staircase leading to basement.   

Nina has an Asian background, small boobs, short, and kind of a gothic look. She tends to be the quiet one in the group but always looked the scariest. I joked with friends that she was an undercover ninja from Japan.

Bret was a guy that hung around the group of girls, he acted like a gay rich guy but I think was faking. He had a thing for Steph and I despised him, likely from envy. He was skinny, average built, and nice hair. 

The four of them made one the few popular groups around school. They weren’t the most popular, but Steph kept them pretty high up there. As she made her way to school, Katie was trying to escape her threading.

“I’m about half way out now, how are you doing?” Katie asked.

“I’m pretty secured where I am.” I replied trying to wiggle around.

The group of friends talked while driving but we were too busy with our own thing to listen. Steph however, she was feeling a strange tickle down below. She couldn’t tell what it was but it was making her horny. She crossed her legs and clenched her butt together. This made it even more difficult. By the time Steph had made it to her first class, Katie had escaped. Steph was sitting down in class as Katie crawled her way over to me. Steph’s perky ass kept her butt raised enough off the seat to give us a little bit of room to maneuver around.

“Hey!” Katie said making her way up.

“Hey cutie.” I replied.

“You know… Having you tied up right now is kind of sexy.” she said climbing on top of me.

“Yeah? You could do anything you wanted and I am helpless to it.” I replied hoping it would lead somewhere. 

“MMhmmmhh, anything being like this?” She said grasping my dick in her hand. 

“Exactly like that.” I said closing my eyes and focusing on her warm fingers wrapping around my increasingly growing dick. 

She had clearly done this before but I didn’t care, she was really good at it. Plus it felt way better than me doing it myself. Being strapped down, it added something extra. She was in control playing with my joystick. All happening right underneath Steph’s ass.

Steph was getting increasingly hornier and she didn’t know why. She could feel tiny sensations on her asshole but just thought it was her body wanting anal play. This was science class so most people were either sleeping or at the front being nerdy. She looked around just to check if anyone would notice her at the back but she was in the clear. Her body slouched down and she began contracting her ass muscles. She could feel the G-string lightly sliding up and down a bit. Her ass was hungry and she wanted to suck the thong right up into her ass. She knew that couldn’t happen but she still tried to anyways. 

“You’re always so hard, I love it.” Katie said dry humping my leg and stroking my dick at the same time.

I could feel Katie getting wet as her vagina rubbed on top of my leg. I wanted to be inside her again, but I was still helplessly tied up. There wasn’t anything I could do and that turned me on even more. At this point I wasn’t paying attention to anything else, I was pumped full of hormones and badly wanted to fuck. She resisted her own urges too until she was practically dripping in juices. Finally, she made the move and mounted me. My dick slid inside her with ease and the warmth cascaded through my body. She thrusted her hips into me and sent my throbbing penis deep inside her. 

“Oh fuck me Max! Wait what the…” Katie said until she was cut off by something grabbing her head.

“Oh shit.” I said snapping into reality and noticing Katie was being consumed by Steph’s ass. 

Katie mumbled some incoherent words as her head was inside of Steph’s anus. It was quite a sight to see. From down my chest I could see the base of my dick as the rest of it was still inside Katie. Her legs straddled me and then hooked around the string to my butt, so she could hold herself down. Her skinny body sat upright, her boobs jiggled from the movements and her hands reached up to where her head had disappeared. Instead of a head, there was Steph’s perfect asshole trying to suck Katie inside. The protruding skin was contracting in and out, Katie was only being held out by her legs wrapped around me. I also grasped onto her with what I could, but my intentions weren’t exactly pure. The struggles and movements from Katie, combined with the view, it was utterly amazing. It was so hot and it felt so good. I still wanted to finish and that’s what I was going to do. Steph was getting more excited as well. Her movements increased and she began internally moaning. The sucking force intensified and consumed Katie up to her waist. I was about to explode. Steph was winning but I couldn’t let Katie go just yet. My hormones and senses were going wild. I began rapidly thrusting into Steph until my pulsating dick erupted into her pussy. My body tensed against my restraints and then relaxed with waves of pleasure. Steph gave one final push down into her seat and I was face first into her ass. Katie was engulfed and then finally let go, disappearing into the girl’s rectum. I just laid there feeling happy after a great orgasm. Not long after, the bell rang indicating second period. 

“Fitness class, lunch, then English, and then a spare to go home.” Steph said to herself. 

Katie was still trapped in her bowels and I started to realize that she might be mad at me. I sort of used her to finish myself while she was being eaten alive by an asshole. Once Steph stood up, her butt tightened up again and I feared that Katie was going to be even angrier. I expected to be with Steph all day but for her fitness class she changed out of her thong. I was removed and then hung up in the girl’s locker room. And what a sight that was, I thought to myself. It was like I was a fly on the wall, watching all these girls change. The best part was that I knew or at least knew of all of these girls. I had seen them around school always wondering what they were hiding under their clothes. And now I am finding out. There were so many boobs, big ones, small ones, some gross ones, but also some perfect ones like Steph’s. There were so many butts too. Except with butts, nearly every girl has a nice bum. Looking around, every single young girl had an ass that I would gladly explore. As long as they were clean of course. A good looking girl then walked out of the shower. She had a really nice butt, it bubbled out just like Steph’s. Also pretty nice… Wait those boobs are Amy’s. I was so focused on all the nudity that I didn’t realize that this girl was my sister. I couldn’t call out to her, no, I needed to get down and jump in her gym bag. Most of the girls were talking in their groups so I felt like they wouldn’t notice me running on the bench. It didn’t take too long to get out of my restraints once I actually tried to. I dropped down onto a bag to cushion my landing and then I started running across the bench. 

“I’ll come back for you later Katie.” I said.

It was very hard to not admire the swarms of naked giantess girls next to me. I wanted to explore each and every one of their bodies, but also knew I couldn’t. I forced myself to keep going. There were 2 different classes in the change room right now. I remembered that my sister was in the first class so she will be leaving really soon. I noticed that she was drying herself off and just about to get changed. I was getting closer and began feeling excited that I would finally be able tell my sister what I’ve been through. And then a massive figure beside me came down right on top of me. Of course, it was another girl’s ass. I looked up and my hope died as this tight ass pinned me to the seat. It was a direct hit so I was underneath her butthole. She didn’t have much for a butt so there wasn’t any wiggle room. 

“Uh.” The girl released a quick unexpected moan/gasp. 

“You alight Nina?” Amy asked her.

“Yeah.” Nina replied becoming embarrassed but hiding any emotions.

Oh it’s Nina that I am under. The ninja got me when I wasn’t looking. That explains the small tight ass that’s sitting on me. I never really had much attraction to Asian girls but Nina looked as if she could be in a K-pop music video. Her quiet goth persona actually made her quite cute and maybe in the top 20 hot girls at school. I wasn’t too upset with who sat on me. Better Nina than Carol. Thinking about Carol’s fat ass sent cold shivers down my spine. Gross.

I was trapped under the ninja’s ass, so close to my sister. I tried wiggling myself out but Nina seemed to have felt something and would clench her ass cheeks on me. She had very strong butt muscles because it felt like the life was being squeezed out of me. The soft fatty tissue turned into buns of steel. It was kind of sexy being smothered by this girl’s ass, but also kind of painful. Nina then stood up and pulled up her bottoms before I could escape. 

“I’m now stuck with a new girl instead of my sister or Steph. And Katie is going to kill me if I ever see her again. Shit.” I said to myself. 

I felt some vibrations and a quick puff of gas poofed out Nina’s anus. It may have been small and silent, but man was it deadly. This fart instantly made me gag and want to throw up. I scrambled to get away for some fresh air but she just clenched her cheeks together again and held me in place. Not only could I not breathe but her muscles were making me feel like I was going to pop. Luckily the smell didn’t last long as she walked out of the change room ready for gym class. All the students talked about random stuff as they began jogging and stretching. As long as I didn’t move, her cheeks remained soft and squishy. Feeling her soft skin rubbing against my naked body was starting to turn me on. My mind immediately focused on her anus as I watched it move around. When Nina sat down to stretch more, the weight and pressure pushed me up against her hole. My dick slide in between her tight hole and it felt amazing. She moaned internally and tightened her body. I could feel pressure from every side of me but it sort of hurt in a good way. 

“Hey Nina, you have a fourth period spare right? Wanna hangout at my place?” Steph asked smacking her butt then continuing, “Damn nice ass girl, you’ve been doing squats.” 

I was hit with the shock wave as everything vibrated and jiggled. I thrusted deeper and I couldn’t hold it in any longer. I tensed my body and shot my load into Nina’s ass hole. She couldn’t explain why but she got very horny from all of my tiny movements. She smacked Steph’s butt in return but then lingered her hand on it. Her body froze not knowing what to do next. Both of them were pumped full of hormones from Katie and myself. Nina however, was still a virgin and never came out that she was lesbian. In this moment, her brain wouldn’t let her speak. Steph had to make the next move for her.

“Well I’ll see you at my place after third period.” Steph said winking and heading back to start fitness class.

Nina was left awestruck but had a good guess that Steph wanted something more than just hanging out. She smiled and then joined the class as well. I heard their conversation and decided to stay with Nina so I could get back to Katie. The teacher ended up being lazy and decided on the class to play dodgeball instead. From listening and feeling Nina’s movements, I was shocked at how good she was. She was so fast with dodging and even throwing. Her small size probably helped too, but I don’t think she was hit once. Only proving my theory that she really is a ninja. The games were pretty rough on me. All the quick movements and tight butt clenching were exhausting. I had to fight back against her cheeks from squeezing and popping me. Plus to make everything worse, she let some more tiny silent farts out. I was being suffocated and tormented by this girl’s ass. By the time class was over, I had more of a workout than all the girls.

“Class is over, time to hit the shower girls.” The teacher instructed. 

Shit, the shower. If I don’t do something then I will surely get washed down the drain. I decided entering this girl’s butt was my best option. I tried to stick my hand inside but every movement I made just caused her ass to get tighter. I could feel her getting undressed and I tried to leave to jump into her panties but I couldn’t. She was gripping me in there. She joined the other girl’s in the shower and water started running down into her crack. I pushed my hand hard and deep into her tight hole, praying that I will survive the wash. Nina quivered in response and then started with washing her ass with the bar of soap. Déjà vu cursed through my mind as I got stuck to the bar. She then rubbed me face first across her wet skin, dragging my naked body against hers. I was painfully grinded into her smelly pits and vagina while taking in mouthfuls of soap. I was then rubbed up against her belly and along her small boobs which actually felt nice. 

“Hey Nina, I forgot soap, can I use yours?” A classmate spoke up.

“Yeah me too.” Every other classmate added.

I just thought to myself, how in the flying fuck does every single girl in this class forget soap? It’s like someone is dictating my life and making this impossible moment happen just for entertainment purposes. 

“Sure, here you go.” Nina passed the soap off.

I was then passed around and rubbed into each girl’s rank smelly pits. One after the next the used me to wash their sweaty bodies and clean their butt holes. I couldn’t open my eyes while I died underneath all the soap but I could imagine the glorious experience it would be if it wasn’t torturous. From the feeling on my body, I could tell some girls were skinny and fit, while others were fat and squishy. Some girls even had pubic hair that scratched my face profusely. Even through all the nasty different scents and vicious scrubbing, I still got turned on by thought of it. I’m not sure which girl, but one of them even has my cum rubbed into them. Unfortunately the fat girls felt softer, so they won the prize. I hope it wasn’t fat Carol though. 

“Thanks Nina.” The last girl said returning the soap.

Nina smiled and then did one last final scrub to her ass to make sure it was clean. This time I knew it was safe to jump back off and I did so at the perfect time. I managed to use the pressure and soapy lube to shoot myself through her tight anus and into her bowels. Her ass clenched back up after my entrance and trapped me inside. There wasn’t much I could do until fourth period so I laid back into a groove and waited. Eventually, the time came where Nina and Steph met up. They took Nina’s car back to Steph’s place and went up to her room.

“I got this new lipstick, its strawberry flavoured.” Steph said going through her drawers and then putting it on. 

“Oh cool, could I try it?” Nina replied.

“Yeah but to really taste it you have to kiss. I don’t mind if you kiss me.” Steph said moving closer to Nina.

“Oh okay then.” Nina shyly giggled and then locked lips with Steph. 

Both girls lingered the kiss and I knew this is where I had to jump in. I massaged the inside of her bowels until she accidentally slipped out a moan while kissing Steph. 

Chapter 41. Lesson on Eating Ass 

Steph took Nina’s moan as a sign to make her move. She slid her tongue deep into her friend’s mouth and Nina did the same in return. Both girls were dripping wet from their hormones being constantly turned on throughout the day. Steph took a step back and stripped herself naked. Her perfect boobs hung freely as Nina stared in disbelief of what was happening.

“Is this okay? Do you want this?” Steph asked making sure her friend wasn’t uncomfortable for her first time.

“What? Yeah, you are just so beautiful and perfect. I’m a little new to this too.” Nina replied. 

“You are beautiful too, and don’t worry, I will take it slow and show you just how great it can feel.” Steph said smiling. 

“I like the sound of that.” Nina added as Steph started stripping her naked too.

Once Nina’s small boobs were released from her bra, Steph went straight for her erect nipples. Her tongue grazed across the bumpy surface while circling the tip. Nina moaned in response and I could feel her enjoying it from her bowels. Her body vibrated in pleasure and her colon pulsated underneath me. I wasn’t quite sure on how I was going to escape yet. Her ass was way too tight for me to get out. I decided my best option was to make her orgasm and attempt my escape when she is loosened up. 

“What are you going to do to me?” Nina asked in a higher pitch which sort of sounded like she was mimicking a helpless high-school girl.

“First off, you are skipping school, so a full body search is required.” Steph said playing along to Nina’s fantasy. 

Steph then moved onto the other nipple and sucked on it hard. She played with it in her mouth, moving it from side to side, flicking it, and then when she was done, she bite it. Her teeth sank into Nina’s flesh just hard enough as to only hurt a little. Nina vocally cried out in pleasure. 

“Uhhh… I’m not hiding anything, I swear!” Nina moaned.

“I will be the judge of that. Now get on the bed and spread em.” Steph demanded.

“Yes teach.” Nina complied. 

Steph then directed Nina onto all four with her ass hanging over the side of the bed. Steph stared face to face with Nina’s butt hole. 

“I am going to enjoy eating this beautiful tight ass.” Steph said before digging in. 

Nina was hit with so many new amazing sensations. She gasped and moaned from every touch. Steph’s long tongue licked up and down the girl’s anus. From the inside, I was really enjoying the show. The foreplay was really hot, and now Steph was eating out Nina’s ass while I was inside. Once the girl’s anus was lubricated enough, Steph worked her tongue and plunged inside. Nina cried out as the tongue made its way deeper. Steph licked around her internal walls and even found me. I got lifted up and pinned to the roof as the massive tongue massaged Nina’s bowels. The bumps on her tongue added extra pleasure as it grazed across my naked body. The gentle yet firm pressure caressing my rock hard dick was unbearable. Nina was also enjoying the sensations as I could feel and hear her having an orgasm. With everything happening, it was too much for me handle and I couldn’t hold back anymore. I exploded my cum all over her tongue. My body then convulsed as it kept pumping out more. Then as if that was her plan, Steph retreated, carrying my load with her. I remained stuck to the roof, covered in a mix of Steph’s spit and Nina’s bowel mucus. 

“That was amazing.” Nina said breathing heavily. 

“Oh it’s not over yet.” Steph replied crawling on top of her friend.

“Well then it’s my turn to do you.” Nina said flipping Steph over and straddling her in one fluent ninja-like motion.

Nina then bent over and started making out with Steph. Her tongue penetrated her girl’s shocked lips and wrestled with her tongue. She scooped up some of her own mucus along with my cum and then swallowed. Steph was completely shocked to what just happened but was extremely turned on by it too. Nina then made her way down to Steph’s boobs where she squeezed and sucked on them. 

“Mmmm you’re good at this.” Steph moaned.

“I’m learning from the best.” Nina replied.

She then licked down Steph’s stomach to her bellybutton. Her tongue circled around the hole and then continued down until meeting her lips. Steph was already wet so Nina was met with all her juices as she dug her tongue against the girl’s pussy. Steph moaned as Nina continued down to lick her ass hole. She did the same thing to Steph that the girl had done to her. Licking up and down, massaging her internal walls, and plunging her tongue deeper until Steph began shaking in pleasure. 

“How was that teach? Is that worth an A+?” Nina asked.

“That was great, but there’s something else if you want full marks.” Steph said out of breath. 

“Oh what’s that? I’ll do anything.” Nina replied.

“Well if you think you’re ready for it.” Steph said reaching over to her drawer and pulling out a long sex toy. 

Nina’s eyes widened in fear but also excitement. In front of her was a huge 12 inch double-sided dildo. 

“Wow, can I even fit that?” Nina asked genuinely a little worried. 

“Oh I can make it fit, I’ve already doubled your butt hole size just from the first orgasm. A little more and it’ll squeeze in.” Steph reassured her friend. 

“Okay if you say so teach.” Nina added in her student voice.

Steph then positioned herself on top of Nina in the 69 position. Both girls began eating each other out and moaning in response. Steph then used her finger to scoop up Nina’s juices and use it as lube to prepare her anus. I saw Steph’s finger enter and circle around, stretching the tight hole to be wider. I was still stuck and could only watch as Nina’s anus grew larger. Eventually, Steph’s finger was replaced by a massive dick. I immediately started panicking thinking that there was a guy with the 2 girls. After a few seconds, I realized that it was actually a dildo and I calmed down. 

“Uhhh, mmm you sure it’s going to fit?” Nina asked.

“Yeah it’ll fit, just needs more time.” Steph reassured her.

The massive head was staring me down as it moved side to side trying to squeeze into Nina’s tight ass. Steph pressed her tongue onto Nina’s clit and began working the same motion as the dildo. Nina was getting more vocal as the dildo began making progress. Eventually the head made it through and the rest followed in one smooth motion. 

Chapter 42. Double-Sided Dildo

The dildo smoothly slid inside about 4 inches until there was too much restriction. 

“Uhhhh oh my god it’s so big!” Nina gasped and moaned into Steph’s pussy.

I was hit by the huge silicone mass and then dragged along the head deeper into Nina. Steph continued licking and sucking on Nina’s clit trying to loosen her up more. Gradually, the dildo was able to be slid in and out more freely. Nina’s ass hole was beginning to loosen up and give way for the massive dick penetrating it. My body was on top being pressed into and slid along her bowel walls. I got caught on one of her rings and then dropped onto the head of the dildo. There was enough anal mucus on it for me to stick to the tip. I was then moving with the dildo as it was worked deeper into Nina’s ass. I couldn’t tell exactly how deep I was going, but I would guess 8 inches because the dildo was curving around the corner in her intestines. Nina was really enjoying the slight pain but mostly pleasurable sensations. I noticed a hole in the tip of the dildo and decided to crawl into for safety. Once inside, it was pretty cool. The dildo was see through and I could see her internal walls sliding back and forth along the shaft. I crawled further down until I reached her sphincter. I laid down on my back and couldn’t help but play with myself. One second I was inside Nina’s ass watching her colon walls slide above me, then the next second I could see Steph’s nose and forehead as she licked Nina’s clit. I could hear Steph moaning above me as she was mid orgasm. 

“Mmmm oh Nina you know how to please a girl.” Steph climaxed. 

I watched as she had to let go of the dildo to get a grip of the sheets. Her body shook and she gasped as she spayed her juices out into Nina’s mouth. Instead of relaxing, Steph went straight into the next round.

“What are you doing now?” Nina asked her.

“Here, get on your hands and knees again like this. It’s a double-sided dildo for a reason.” Steph smiled getting into position. 

I then got really excited as I expected to be met with both girl’s asses. Nina’s cheeks closed to my sides as she repositioned herself. When her ass spread open again, I was met with Steph’s face. She smiled looking into the dildo and then moved forward sliding it in between her big boobs. Her flesh parted and gave way to the enormous sex toy. I was mesmerized by it all. My dick, even though having recently came, was ready to bust a nut for a second time. Then Steph slid the dildo up her chest and began giving it a blow job. 

“Are you blowing it now? Oh my god, you are amazing girl!” Nina said impressed and turned on.

Steph giggled in response as my surroundings vibrated. I was in complete happiness. Everything happened as if it were specifically for me. I could see her tongue caressing and wrapping around the dick that I was in. She starting deep throating it and I could see her lips pass over top of me and meet with Nina’s anus. I imagined that 6 inches were sliding inside Nina’s ass and the other 6 were sliding down Steph’s throat. However, Steph began sucking on the dildo and I started sliding down towards the head that was in her mouth. I slid all the way to the tip where I just managed to hold on well enough. It was a good thing too because I looked out and I could see down Steph’s throat. I nearly got swallowed from her deep throating a dildo. Her mouth passed over me a few more times until she finally retracted and moved on. The dildo hung freely from Nina until it was met with Steph’s ass. She lifted it up and pressed the head against her anus. I got a first person view of her magnificent ass as the dildo slowly parted and pushed its way in. It took a little bit of time and a lot of moaning, but eventually, the head punctured its way inside.

“Uhhhh it feels so good inside me.” Steph moaned. 

Her insides weren’t quite as tight as Nina’s, so it didn’t take long before both girls were ass to ass with a 12 inch dildo connecting them. Steph’s big cheeks slapped against Nina’s small cheeks making a bunch of clap sounds as they thrusted back and forth. I spotted Katie and got a huge sigh of relief. 

“Katie! In here!” I yelled out for her.

I leaned out the slit and reached out my hand for her to take. She seemed very confused but managed to climb up the moving dildo to reach me. I pulled her in behind me and crawled further up the shaft.

“Here follow me, it’s safer in the middle.” I said leading the way.

I couldn’t help but still be aroused by my surroundings. Two hot girls from my school were splitting a single dildo both in doggy style. Their internal walls rubbed on the silicone all around us as we made our way. Once I made it to the center, I stopped and turned around. At this time, Katie came out of nowhere and pounced on me. There wasn’t too much room for us to move but she managed to lay on top of me. 

“I thought you were a goner when you disappeared. I was mad at you for letting me get sucked into her ass, but then when I peeked out, you were gone. I was worried and scared that you had died.” Katie buried her head into my chest. 

I was taken back and shocked by her response. I didn’t know she cared for me like that.

“It’s okay. I ran into some issues and ended up with Nina but I made my way back to you.” I said skipping parts in attempt to comfort her. 

She looked up at me, paused for a while, and then slapped me.

“That was for leaving me. But this is for coming back.” Katie then kissed me holding it longer than usual. 

I was confused by the whole thing, but just went with it and wrapped my arms around her, kissing her back. Our kiss turned into making out and her breathing grew heavier.

“I noticed that you’ve had a hard on the entire time I have seen you. It’s okay though, because I am super horny right now too.” Katie said kissing my neck. 

She then took a hold of my rock hard dick and directed it to her vagina. With her already wet lips, my dick slid inside with ease. The warm flesh felt amazing as I thrusted into her. I was in a 4 way with 2 giantess girls and a girl my size. Sweat dripped from our bodies as we picked up speed. The sounds of all 3 girls climaxing at the same time was unbelievably hot. I creampie’d Katie’s pussy and relaxed all my muscles. She lay on top of me exhausted as well. Both Steph and Nina shook and convulsed from experiencing an intense orgasm. All the build-up must have made it just that much better. I envied them a little. As everyone rested and recovered, I couldn’t help but think… Now what. 

Katie and I were woken up by Steph picking up the dildo. Nina had disappeared, maybe even headed home, and now Steph was carrying us off to the washroom. Right before she closed the door I spotted her younger sister sneaking into her room. I thought to myself, that little brat is still trying to get us so she can play her stupid games. 

“I almost don’t want to wash this dildo. She has claimed so many virginities.” Steph said to herself turning on the tap. 

She began running warm water over the silicone dick that Katie and I were still hiding in. We both held on tight to each other as some water trickled down the shaft. The water vibrated our surroundings and made it hard to hold on. Steph then began giving it a hand job, sliding her hand up and down the long surface. 

“No way!” Steph said turning off the tap. 

She then brought the dildo up to her face and examined right where we were. Her facial expression gave away that she found us. She turned the dildo sideways and placed her lips over the head. I didn’t understand what she was doing until she began sucking. The pressure immediately started pulling up towards her tip. Katie and I both fumbled around and toppled over one another trying to stop us from sliding. Unable to stop, we got sucked right into the back of Steph’s throat. Luckily, she wasn’t planning on killing us and instead she swished us around tasting us. Her tongue played with our helpless bodies until finally pushing us back out through her lips. 

“Hmmm, I can still taste Nina’s ass off you Max. Tasting you in my mouth brings back some pleasant memories. Doesn’t it Max?” Steph smiled holding us.

Katie noticed my face blushing a little and I could see the jealousy form in her eyes. 

“I was stuck in your fat ass, were you able to taste that too?” Katie remarked with a bit of fire behind her words.

“Woah, Max you have a tiny girlfriend now too! Katie is that you? Huh I always knew you had a small brain.” Steph sent fire back.

Katie’s eyes widened full of rage, “Bitch I’ll…”  

“Okay! Okay! Let’s all take a break for a second. Steph you nearly swallowed me so I can’t say that I have great memories of that. And Katie and I are… um, I think we are together now. Just waiting on a first date.” I intervened explaining the situation.

I have never had girl’s fight over me before. It felt pretty good. Both of them snarled but had seemed to make peace for now.

“I can tell your sister that you are safe now Max.” Steph changed to subject. 

“Oh good, tell her to not tell my mom anything. She is a little crazy so I’d rather her not know.” I added.

“Oh I know. You may even want to consider never telling her because of how over protective she will become.” Steph said then laughing.

“You’re actually right though… Katie would you be okay staying just one more night here so I can work out how to tell me mom about me.” I asked her.

“I guess I can do that for you.” Katie said hesitantly looking up at Steph.

“I can set up your guys first date if you want?!” Steph blurted out excited by her idea.

I looked up at Steph and then back down at Katie. I gave her a facial expression so she could read my mind.

“Finnnne.” Katie agreed.

“And I know Amy won’t be allowed over tonight, so maybe just text her that we’ll see her tomorrow morning, and we will stay the night here again.” I said looking apologetic to Katie.

“I guess if we don’t have a choice.” Katie sighed. 

“Cool. Let’s go get this date on the road!” Steph smiled and took us downstairs. 

She carried us sealed away in her fist as she ventured into the kitchen. We could hear her open the fridge door and start gathering food and materials. She placed everything down on a plate and then set us down on top to see everything. She had a fresh bun cut and buttered, a pile of mashed potatoes, and a slice of meatloaf with sweet ketchup sauce. The food was left over from dinner but still smelt really good. I crawled on top of the bun and walked along the sticky butter beneath my feet. I hadn’t eaten actually food since I was regular sized. Steph giggled at our amazement with the gigantic sized food. As she was returning to her bedroom, her mom, Dianne walked by. She looked miserable as if she hadn’t slept in days. Steph quickly knocked the bun over hiding me, and Katie dove into the potatoes. 

“Oh hey darling. Sorry I haven’t slept well so I look miserable. Nice food. If you see Max, let me know.” Dianne said not even realizing that she mentioned Max.

She then picked up the bread, took a bite, and then walked away. Steph quickly skittered away and flipped the bread back over. I had just barely missed the bite mark left in the bun. Both Katie and Steph released a big sigh at the close call. 

“Too close.” Steph said returning to her room in a hurry and locking the door behind her. 

She then placed the plate on the bed and picked out some crumbs from each item for us to eat.

“Bon appetite” Steph gestured while beginning to eat from the other side of the plate. 

I was nervous and stood there not sure of what to do. Katie however, she just jumped right into eating with her hands. After she stuffed her face, she stopped for a second and looked at me. We both laughed at how ridiculous this whole thing was. 

“Come on, join me in eating you dork.” Katie smiled. 

I joined in next to her as we sat down and ate together. The food was so good and full of flavour. There were endless amounts of it but it only took us a few crumbs to become full. 

“That was good.” I said holding my bare belly.

“Agreed, I couldn’t eat another bite.” Katie replied.

“Really? What about this?” I said grabbing a small piece from the potatoes and rubbing it into her face.

“Oh you’re dead. I’ll feed you to the Goddess as a sacrifice.” She said laughing and chasing me.

I wasn’t very experienced with dating or even flirting, but this was fun. Even Steph laughed as Katie tackled me into the massive pile of meatloaf. Both of us got covered in sauce as I rolled on top of Katie holding her down. She tried to escape but was surprised by my strength holding her down. We were both breathing heavily and I could feel some sexual tension building. 

“Well now you both are all sticky, this goddess needs you clean for tonight.” Steph said scooping us up. 

We both weren’t expecting to be eaten again so soon. Steph plopped us into her mouth and started swishing us around, cleaning us from the sauce. I heard Katie slightly moan as I then realized that Steph was licking up and down her body. I knew Katie would never admit it, but she was enjoying it. Steph’s massive tongue was pleasuring my new girlfriend and I was okay with it. I was actually getting really turned on by it. 

Steph had stuck us up against the roof canal inside her mouth. I was more off to the side but Katie was directly in the middle. I watched as Steph pointed her tongue and grazed up and down along Katie’s naked body. My girlfriend’s boobs flopped and jiggled around as the massive red tongue licked her. Katie was so helpless as the saliva held her in place. I grew hard watching all this take place right in front of me. 

“Mhmm, you guys actually taste quite good.” Steph hummed.

My body vibrated as the sound waves went by me. Her tongue then scooped me up along with Katie and brought us into her cheek. We were drenched in her saliva as we grabbed each other and held on. Our hormones were through the roof. It was so slippery but I did my best to hold onto Katie. Steph’s tongue tossed us around like a tic tac that she was desperately trying to get every bit of taste from. Katie ended up getting spun around so I was holding her from behind. I could feel my dick throbbing as it poked in between Katie’s butt cheeks. I couldn’t help myself but flex it between her slimy flesh. I thought to myself that there was so way Katie wouldn’t be able to feel my rock stabbing her ass, but I didn’t care. Steph then set us on the tip of her tongue and gently pressed up into the roof of her mouth. I flexed my dick right as this happened and then I was met with a tightness filled with warmth. Katie gasped in pleasure as I penetrated her asshole. Her anus flexed back against my dick and the pleasure nearly caused me to ejaculate right then. Steph slowly applied pressure against my back pushing me further inside. Katie moaned in response and I did my best to not burst.

“Seems like you two are really enjoying yourselves now. I’m glad I could help, but now I hope you don’t mind that I join in.” Steph added sliding her fingers into her pants. 

Steph began masturbating and her moans radiated from deep in her throat. Our bodies vibrated as we lay on her flat tongue. Katie needed more from me as she positioned herself on her hands and knees. She pushed herself back into me as I thrusted forwards. My stiff dick slid further into her bowels pushing up into her gut. I grabbed her hips and gripped my fingers against her wet skin. I watched as her ass clapped into me. 

“Uhh Max you are so fucking hard! I want you deeper!” Katie screamed.

I thrusted harder and I felt like I was going to split her into two. I imagined myself being small with Katie and how much fun it would be. She could shove me into her ass as far as it pleased her. I would be happy exploring her intestines as she orgasmed. Her ass specifically is just so inviting. Steph had begun climaxing and that just turned both of us on even more. Her tongue vibrated and moved underneath us her moans became more vocal and louder. Katie’s pussy had started dripping juices as she reached her orgasm. Her anus was also tightening up and giving me even more pleasure. I stopped my resistance and let it all come out. I pumped my cream deep into her ass as she shook in pleasure. Both of us twitched as my last few drops made their way out. I watched my dick as I slowly pulled it out from her rectum. Once my head popped out, cum started dripping out. Katie looked back and then squeezed her insides. Half my load and half her fecal juices then dripped out landing on Steph’s tongue beneath us. 

“Oops. Hopefully she likes ass cum.” Katie giggled. 

“Probably will.” I laughed. 

We then stood up on the squishy surface and made our way out. Steph realized this and picked us out, setting us on her palm. She then took a big swallow and smiled towards us.

“Mhm tastes like sex for sure. How was that for an end to a date?” Steph asked.

We both laughed to each other and then I replied, “It was good.” 

I don’t think Steph understood why we were laughing but she giggled too.

“Well, I’ll text Amy to come over tomorrow morning before school.” Steph exclaimed.

“Sweet, I haven’t seen her in a long time.” I said.

“Yeah… I’d like some time with her too.” She added a little quieter while texting.

I didn’t fully know what she meant by that. Steph then brought us up to her boobs and dropped us in. 

“With Laura lurking around, it’s probably best I keep you guys close.” She said making a good point.

Katie didn’t seem very pleased with our location but I reassured her that it’s probably for the best. Steph then continued to get ready for bed as we waited in her cleavage. Once she was in bed, she took off her bra and let her boobs hang loose. We both slid down her belly until we landed in her lap. She scrunched up some of her sheets and blankets so that it folded over and made a hiding spot for us to sleep. With some help, we crawled into it and then cuddled into each other. 

“Goodnight.” Steph said.

We both replied at the same time, “Goodnight.” 

After 20 minutes, I woke up from some strange noises. I immediately woke up Katie as it sounded like the door was opening. 

“I think Laura might be breaking into Steph’s room. We need to hide on Steph, it’s the safest place.” I said. 

Katie sleepily nodded in agreement and then we crawled in against Steph. We found her boobs and crawled in between the warm flesh. It shielded us from the outside noises and we feel asleep to her heart beat. 

“Hey Steph! We’re going to be late for school. What are you doing still in bed?” Amy asked standing in the doorway of Steph’s room. 

Katie and I woke up still nestled in between Steph’s boobs. She sweat while sleeping which had caused us to get stuck to her moist skin. 

“What? Amy! Oh I must have slept in… Is my mom and sister gone?” Steph asked still dazed from waking up. 

“Yeah I told her that I’ll drive you to school. You also said you had something to tell me.” Amy replied.

Steph tried to think about why she had texted her the night before. With still having morning brain, she stretched and sprawled out on the bed to wake up. Her soft squishy flesh spread out as her boobs separated and perched freely on her chest. Katie and I both tried to move but the sweat proved to be quite sticky. My eyes widened from Steph’s next reply. 

“Hmm… I don’t remember what I wanted to tell you. Why don’t you join me in bed instead?” Steph said.

“What about school?” Amy asked?

“Mhmm I can teach you things that you’ll never learn in school.” Steph replied squeezing her boobs together and licking the sweat off them. 

Luckily we were lower and just got squished instead of getting licked up.

“I don’t know.” Amy said hesitant to skipping class.

“You know you wanna. Come on beautiful, morning sex is the best. Maybe this might entice you.” Steph said grabbing the double sided dildo from her drawer. 

She brought the all too familiar dildo up to her chest where she held onto it with both hands. She slid it up her body and between her breasts. We were wiped off from her boobs but now had new problems. She did this a couple times before lifting the one end to her mouth. I grabbed Katie and lead her to the tip where we crawled inside for safety. We made it just in time as Steph’s tongue wrapped itself around the dildo head.

“You really know how to turn me on don’t you. But can I even fit that thing?” Amy said shocked by its size.

“Mhhmmph. I can make it fit.” Steph replied as she motioned for Amy to come.

Amy got onto the bed and crawled her way up to Steph. She licked Steph’s belly button and made her way up her friend’s body. She flicked Steph’s nipples with her tongue and they instantly became hard. Steph moaned in reaction while she deep throated her dildo. Katie and I were stuck in the middle of this with no way to escape. 

“Sorry Max, I think we are going to have to wait this one out.” Katie said as we plummeted half way down Steph’s throat.

“I know… We don’t have a choice.” I replied looking down the trachea. 

The gaping tunnel contracted in a wave like pattern, as if trying to pull us further down into the abyss. I was kind of intrigued by it. Almost like I was hypnotized. Katie broke my spell as she tugged at me to head further up the dildo. We only made it a few inches before Amy took the dildo and lowered it down Steph’s body. We watched as we slid between too massive mounds of flesh jiggling as we parted them. As they flopped back together, we slid across her flat belly and down to her already soaked pussy. I looked out towards the head and could see her lips pressing against our vessel. It looked like when someone kisses a window and their lips flatten against the surface. Amy began applying more pressure and Steph’s lips slowly parted to either side, consuming us whole. 

“Uhh it feels so good!” She moaned while getting penetrated. 

Our surroundings grew darker as her vagina swallowed us. It was an amazing sight to see. I grew hard as I entered Steph once again. 

“You’re hard already from this?” Katie said with a little jealousy in her voice. 

“It’s not my fault. Is this not doing anything for you?” I asked because I knew she was a little bi.

“No, well, a little, but it’s different. You keep getting with all these giantess. It’s not really fair.” She replied. 

“You want to talk about this now?! It doesn’t seem like the right time... Plus, I don’t control what happens to me, I am like a ragdoll to every one of the normal size. You should know that too, since we are in this one together.” I stated looking to see her reaction. 

“Yeah I know… Can’t you just eat me out this time since you usually have the better deal?” Katie asked looking at me completely serious. 

I was a little shocked by her question but she did have a point. I decided it was best to just go with it. I crawled on top of her to her boobs to start. I grazed my tongue over her bumpy nipples and sucked on them. I wanted to start out soft so I just did everything very light and gentle. Meanwhile, Amy had fully slid the dildo into Steph and was preparing herself for penetration. Steph joined in and it didn’t take her long before Amy was dripping in anticipation. Steph lined the dildo up against Amy’s pussy and then slowly parted her lips inch by inch. Amy struggled a little to fit such a massive dildo in her tight hole. Once it slid inside, she released a huge gasp and moan. 

“Oh my god! Uhh it’s so big. Mmmhmmm.” Amy screamed in pleasure.

I could hear my sister moan and faintly see her pussy as the dildo I was in penetrated her. I felt disgusted in myself for slightly being more turned on. I decided try to ignore it and focus on Katie. I kissed down her belly and made my way to her lips. I parted them with my tongue and easily found her clit. It had swelled up from her hormones going crazy. There was so much ecstasy in the room as we were stuck in an unaware 4 way. 

“Mhhmm Max, keep doing that. I love the way your tongue feels on my clit.” Katie moaned. 

I was trying to match the speed that the two girls were going at. As they picked up speed, so did I. Steph and Amy were splitting the same dildo as they thrusted their hips in conjunction. Scissoring while each of them 6 inches deep with a dildo. They were both about to climax, so I decided to move lower on Katie. I licked down her wet pussy to her butthole. She clenched her muscles as my bumpy tongue grazed across her anus. Her moaning became more vocal and I could tell she was ready to finish. I dove my face into her ass while holding onto her legs. She screaming in pleasure as juices starting dripping down my face. 

“Oh my god, I’m cumming!” Katie exclaimed clamping down my face in her ass. 

At the same time, Steph began her squirting orgasm and her juices shot up the center of the dildo. We were met with a wave full of warm sticky cum as we got washed out. The force pushed us right into Amy’s pussy. Both giantess girls orgasmed and squeezed, popping the dildo out and leaving us inside. Their bodies shook in pleasure as Katie and I got separated. She drained out onto the bed where she laid in a puddle of cum. I got squeezed out after from Amy’s convulsions, but unfortunately stopped and became stuck to her anus. Katie was still experiencing her own orgasm so she didn’t see me get stuck. I tried to move and escape but my tiny sensations caused Amy to close her legs and clench them together. Her ass pinned me inside, making me too afraid to move anymore. Her anus would pucker in and out as if it was slowly trying to consume me. 

This was not a place I wanted to be. Sure Amy’s ass was amazing and plump like most fit teenagers. But she was my sister, and it felt wrong. Her anus puckered in and out as if trying to swallow me. I had to fight and hold on to not be consumed. I tried banging on her skin but that would just make it worse. I was pretty helpless at this point. 

“I felt you cum inside me.” Amy said out of breath.

“That was amazing like always, I haven’t squirted like that in while!” Steph replied.

“Well that double sided dildo sure came in use. I can still feel tingling down there, kinda makes me want to go for round two.” Amy said sitting up and seductively looking towards Steph. 

As she sat up, the weight shifted to be all on her ass. I could feel her butt cheeks tighten and the pressure increase from above.

“Mhmmm you’re ready for round two before I am? I like this Amy. What do you have in mind?” Steph asked sitting up as well.

At this point, Katie had gotten up and was trying desperately to get their attention. She wasn’t sure where I was, but she needed to stop these giantess before they started having sex again. She yelled and waved, but at this point, both girls were fixated on round two. 

“Well my ass is begging to be eaten, and I think it has your name on it.” Amy said turning over onto her hands and knees with her ass high in the air. 

The movement was not good for me. My feet got sucked inside and then slowly my lower half was consumed by her pulsating asshole. As her ass was positioned for breakfast, I got a full view of the room. I held on with my arms as I could see Steph eyeing my sister’s ass and licking her lips. Her boobs dangled from her chest as she crawled over to Amy. Her look of desire transformed into a look of confusion as she got closer.

“Steph, it’s me!” I shouted at her.

“Shit…” She replied realising that she fucked up.

“What? Shit? There’s no shit, is there?” Amy said concerned and embarrassed. 

“No it’s… Max.” Steph said staring at me with remorse. 

“Max?!” Amy shouted clenching her ass.

With that finally movement, I got sucked in. She wasn’t aware that I was already half way inside her. The light disappeared and I was met with the warmth of Amy’s colon. 

“Don’t move! I have to get him out now.” Steph said sliding her finger into Amy’s ass.

Amy gasped being unable to prevent herself from a moan. Steph’s finger easily found me and I held on as she pulled me out from the tight anus. Amy quickly turned around so I had both girl’s staring at my naked body hugging Steph’s finger. I had an embarrassing hard on which I failed at hiding.

“Oh my god Max! I’m so sorry!” Amy pleaded in embarrassment. 

“No no I am sorry! I forgot about you two… Wait where’s Katie? Steph said looking around.

“Katie?” Amy added confused.

Katie waved at them from on the bed, next to the dildo. Steph picked her up and then put both of us on her palm. We looked at each other waiting for the other to speak. Finally Katie did since I was still too embarrassed. 

“I’m Katie, Max’s girlfriend.” Katie shocked both my sister and I. 

I didn’t know if Katie considered us together yet, so it was nice to hear that she did. 

“Oh, well nice to meet you then.” Amy said still confused. 

“Sorry Amy, this was my fault, I had them last night and completely forgot about it this morning... But I have to admit that it was pretty hot, and I’m also pretty sure Max enjoyed it too.” She said jokingly but also serious. 

Amy blushed and then noticed that all of us were also naked. Her face became even redder as she pulled up some blankets to cover her boobs. 

“We’re all pretty close now, no need to cover up. They’ve seen a lot more of you.” Steph added.

Amy slowly let go of the blankets revealing her soft glowing boobs. She was mostly embarrassed because of how horny tinies made her. Her nipples were still erect as the sheets fell over them. I had to look away before I became too turned on myself. The sheer magnitude in size of these giantess were incredible. Their bodies soared hundreds of feet above us and that just made them the all more desirable. 

“How’s mom?” I said trying to change the topic and get rid of the sexual tension in the room.

“Oh uh, she’s still panicking. I think we should tell her tho, especially now that I have you back.” Amy suggested.

“I guess so. It must have been a hard week for her. What is it, Friday today?” I asked.

“Yeah. She’s off today so I guess I’ll bring you home.” Amy said.

“You guys sure about this?” Steph questioned our idea.

“No, but it has to happen at some point.” Amy replied. 

“I think I’ll stay hidden on you when this happens.” Katie said looking at Amy.

“Probably a good idea until we see how she reacts.” I added.

Steph transferred us to Amy and I was a little surprised at how well Katie was doing with my sister. She has a thing against Steph but for some reason, she seems to like my sister. The two giantess girls then got dressed and said goodbye to each other. Amy was wearing tight shorts with no pockets but luckily her top had a small pocket for us. She considered her backpack but didn’t trust its safety. On the walk home, Katie and I sat together and talked a little. 

“So what’s your mom like?” Katie asked.

“Well she’s pretty strict and protective over us. My biological dad died when we were babies, and now my new dad is always away at work. I think that’s what has made her a little crazy.” I explained.

“Wait, you said ‘my’. Are you and Amy step siblings?” Katie asked.

“No, well I guess technically, but we were babies when we met so we grew up as brother and sister. That’s what we’ve always been.” I said.

“So really, your boner for your sister isn’t as bad anymore.” Katie pushed my buttons.

“Yes it is, we’re still siblings. Shut up.” I said getting frustrated.

Amy arrived back home and found our mom at her computer. 

“Hey mom, I found Max, but he’s not the same as before.” She explained hesitantly.

“What? This better not be a joke Amy. Where is he?” My mom asked sternly. 

My sister then put her finger in her shirt pocket. I held on as she lifted my half inch body out. She placed me on her palm as my mom leaned in. My mom was in her 40s and had gained a little bit of weight over the years. She had a round face with short brown hair. Her boobs were scary big but luckily she never wore revealing clothing. Today she had on a sweater and jeans. 

“Hey mom.” I said reluctantly and afraid.

“Oh dear god. What the fuck happened to you?!” She screamed nearly bursting my ear drums. 

“Mom not so loud.” Amy added in seeing how it caused me pain.

“My baby! Who did this to you?” She asked examining me.

“No one mom. It just happened. Please stop freaking out, it’s not a big deal.” I said.

“Not a big deal?! This is huge, you were already so fragile and now you could be stepped on or sat on. I have to fix this.” She said not knowing what I have been through. 

“I’m super durable, I swear I’m nearly indestructible. Wait… How would you fix this?” I asked.

“Well first, I’m going to protect you from any harm.” She said taking me from Amy’s hand and holding me in her own, “Then I am going to meet somebody in the government that I know and trust, and he will help me get you back to normal size.” 

“I don’t care about being normal size again. Let me go. Give me back to Amy!” I fought against her rough hand.

“Mom!” Amy yelled frustrated.

“That’s enough Amy! Go to your room now! I need to make a phone call.” My mom said firmly.

My sister knew she could fight our mom and that she had lost the battle for now. She retreated back to her room to come up with a plan to save me. My mom took me into the kitchen and held me up in front of the light. 

“This just isn’t going to do. My son is not going to live his life this way.” She said taking out her phone. 

“I’d like to speak to professor Small. Code Decker 99. Yes I’ll wait…. Hi John, remember when we talked last at the high-school reunion a few years ago. Yeah well I know someone who needs your invention… No… Yes I’m still with my husband. Look John, I don’t care if it hasn’t been tested, just put it on a watch or something by tomorrow and I will come by to get it. I’ll pay you for it… No. No this is not negotiable… Remember what you did in grade 10? You can bet your scrawny little ass that everyone will know about it if you don’t get me what I want… That wasn’t so hard. I’ll see you tomorrow, goodbye.” My mom finished on a friendly high-pitch. 

I knew my mom was crazy but this was almost, kind of bad ass. She threatened an official government scientist to get what she wanted. I was impressed but also still angry. She was still holding me against my will. I had a lot of questions that were unanswered too.

“What dirt do you have on the scientist?” I asked.

“It’s something stupid he did as a teenager. I didn’t want to use it against him but I have no other choice.” My mom replied.

“You have the choice to listen to what I want mom.” I said turning red from my nervs. 

“You are still too young to make big decisions about your life. You don’t know what is best for you. I know what is right and what needs to be done.” She said with a sigh. 

I knew there was no arguing with her. She was very one sided, she’s right you’re wrong. I decided to just go along with it for now until I could escape later. However, she never gave me any opportunities to escape. She filled a glass cup with some soft fabric and then placed me inside. I couldn’t climb out and she took the glass everywhere with her. It made for a really long and boring day. Amy was never given the chance to save me. I had a lot of time to think and I was still on the side of staying tiny. It would be nice to be normal again, but then I’d be going back to my boring everyday life where nothing exciting ever happened. I’d lose Katie and Steph, I bet they wouldn’t want me at normal size. Both of them are too perfect and beautiful for a regular sized me. I wouldn’t be able to pleasure Katie anymore either as a giant. Being tiny is a gift and does wonders sexually. I wanted to stay small.

“I can’t have you escaping during the night. I’m going to put you in here just until tomorrow and then you will be back to normal and can sleep in your own bed again.” She said emptying her change purse. 

She then gave me a big wet kiss that usually only your crazy aunt gives. It was gross, I got covered in saliva and nearly had my ear drums burst. 

“If you do manage to get out, I suggest staying, I’m sleeping naked tonight. Goodnight my baby.” She said putting me in her purse. 

I didn’t reply. The zipper closed over my head and I was trapped. It was very dark. From the movement and warmth, I could tell that she was holding the purse directly against her naked body. I waited 30 minutes for her to start snoring and to decide if I wanted to escape still. I was really hoping that she was bluffing. She also didn’t anticipate the strength I had at my size. I felt around the rough fabric and hard teeth until I found a small opening. I pushed with all my strength and the zipper moved one click. That was all I needed to get through. I used my micro size to squeeze through the tight opening. 

“Oh no.” I said out loud as I felt the warm squishy flesh next to me. 

I could faintly see miles of my mom’s bare skin. One way led to down her down body but luckily her fat folds blocked the view. But the other way I saw a glimpse of her enormous under boobs. I was mortified and adverted my eyes. My best option was to just crawl down to the bed and then outwards as far away from her as I could get. It felt wrong but I then slid my naked body down the side of her belly. There was a fold that I used to slide easier. Eventually I got to the bed sheets where I crawled my way to freedom. It took a long time at my size but I eventually made my escape. Once I made it half way, I ran into another problem. Mr. Fluffy. Right in front of me, my sister’s cat jumped up onto the bed. 

“Oh shit... Hey fluffy, it’s me, Max. Remember me? I’m Amy’s brother! I was nice to you, remember? Please remember.” I said slowly backing up.

I looked around but there was nowhere to hide. I was stuck in the middle of a clearing as this 100 foot tall cat approached me. Mr. Fluffy yawned as he made it way closing the gap. His fangs were the same size as me and he looked like he was hungry. I was doomed. This fluffy white monster was surely going to eat me. 

“Good kitty…” I said hesitantly standing my ground and putting my hand out. 

I closed my eyes thinking that I was dead but nothing happened. I slowly opened one eye at a time and there was Mr. Fluffy stopped directly before my hand. His nose bent down to the bed and gently touched it against my palm. He started purring and staring at me cross-eyed. I was in total disbelief at what was happening. 

“Good cat.” I said petting his nose.

He then flopped down onto his side expecting some pets. I couldn’t really pet him too well at my size but I thought he deserved something. I went over to his ear and walked through the forest of hair to scratch his skin. 

“Mr. Fluffy. You can’t be in there. Mom why did you leave the door open? So much for protecting Max.” Amy said standing in the door way. 

I grabbed a hold of the cat’s hair as he jumped off the bed to greet his master. 

“Aww you’re such a cutie aren’t you. I bet you know that Max is back home too and you were just checking on him, weren’t you little fluff ball. But you’re not allowed in the room. Here come with me.” Amy said picking us both up and kissing her cat on the forehead. 

“Amy!” I yelled struggling to hold onto the cat’s fur. 

She couldn’t hear me. I decided to make a leap, so I jumped off the cat and onto Amy. Her c-cup boobs broke my fall as I got wedged into her cleavage. I was quite happy to be back with my sister again. 

“Here you go, on your comfy bed. I can’t have you in my room tonight either. Night fluffy.” She said putting the cat down and making her way back to her room. 

I tried moving around to get my sister’s attention but she never noticed me. She returned back to her room where Katie was waiting on her bed side table. 

“Max is stuck with my mom, there’s no way of getting him until tomorrow. She’s also naked so there’s no going back in there.” Amy said.

“Oh gross… I’m sure he’ll be fine tonight, we need to rescue him tomorrow though. Who knows what your mom will do with him.” Katie replied.

“I’m right here!” I yelled into her boobs. 

She felt me this time but just adjusted her boobs which made it worse. I fell down her belly until I hit her waistline. I squirmed some more to pull myself up but again, only made it worse. She pulled the band, releasing me to fall to my doom. Completely unaware of what she had just done. I slid down her panties until I was face to face with her pussy. Another pussy that I didn't want to eat me.

“So how did you and my brother meet anyways?” Amy asked while laying down on her bed. 

She placed Katie on her chest just above her boobs.

“Well besides him running into my ass at school, we met because of Dianne. I was with Miss Kenny before Dianne stole me away. Dianne then used me to get Max out from her womb. I guess he got stuck in there somehow.” Katie explained. 

“Oh wow that’s quite a story. Probably don’t want to tell too many people that you guys met inside Dianne’s vagina” Amy joked. 

“Yeah and that Max jizzed all over my face and boobs.” Katie said laughing and then she remembered that Amy is Max’s brother, “Sorry probably TMI.” She apologised. 

“No worries. Max and I aren’t really normal siblings. We shared everything growing up which made us super close. And I know, he’s a bit of a pervert, but I still love him. Did you know I once walked in on him jacking off into a sock?” Amy said.

“That is hilarious! I’m so going to hold that over him some day.” Katie laughed.

“That’s not fair, that was two years ago.” I said to myself while eavesdropping. 

“You both have been through quite a bit. I’m glad you’re here now so I can keep you guys safe.” Amy said sincerely.

“Yeah it wasn’t all bad tho… We seem to have some kind of sexual experience once or twice a day. And man is it ever better than normal sex. Would you agree from your giantess perspective?” She asked.

“Yeah there is something special about it... Girl to girl talk, forgetting about incest, Max seems to have a superpower to giving amazing orgasms. I don’t think it’s only his size, I think he just knows where to go and touch.” Amy admitted.

“I haven’t experienced all of him inside me, but I can second that he knows where the clit is. But honestly, there is also something about having a giantess’ tongue eat you out too. All the bumps feel amazing on the naked body.” Katie said while climbing up onto Amy’s chin.

I was getting really turned on by their conversation. Listening to both of them talk about me and having orgasms, it was really hot. Hearing how much Amy loved it, I got a strong urge to give her an even bigger one. I placed my hands against her lips and could feel how hot and sticky they were. She was getting wet just from talking about me. 

“I’ve only had a tiny down there, I’ve never had one in my mouth before.” Amy admitted feeling tingly sensations by her vagina. 

“You have a beautiful mouth, I bet you’d be good at it. Wow your lips are so plump and squishy.” Katie said admiring Amy’s features and sitting on her bottom lip.

I massaged the outside of Amy’s vagina, only growing exponentially hornier. I couldn’t believe that I was going through with this. All my life I was told incest was wrong and now here I am, planning on giving my sister a massive orgasm with her unaware of my presence. Sweat dripped down from my forehead as I still continued on with it. I had never been harder before. My dick throbbed and pulsated like it could blow at any moment. It felt like I hadn’t masturbated in a month and the urge to climax was killing me. I slid my hands in between her moist flesh and found her clit.

Amy tightened her teeth to hold back from moaning. Her cherry lips parted in the process and Katie fell in between them. She kept her teeth closed so Katie could stand on them without falling into her mouth. 

“I’m not gonna lie, I am very turned on right now… And without Max being here, this might be the best time for us to experiment. Like you do me then I do you deal.” Katie said caressing the inside of Amy’s lips.

At this point, Amy couldn’t say no. She was dying trying to not burst out and moan. She slid her tongue in between her teeth and once she felt Katie, she pushed the tiny girl into the underside of her lip. 

“I’m gonna do me too so don’t mind my moaning.” Amy said finally releasing some of the pleasure that had built up. 

My sister was pleasuring my girlfriend, while I was pleasuring her. I couldn’t help but think for a second, just how fucked up this whole situation was. I played on Amy’s clit like it was a crystal ball and now I could feel her body moving in conjunction. Suddenly, my back was met with Amy’s giant finger as she pressed it against me. My first thought was that I was caught. But then to my surprise, she pulled up on her panties, giving herself a camel toe. The fabric pushed my whole body into her wet flesh, right where she wanted me. My sister knew that I was down here, but she wanted more. That was my go ahead to give her my all. 

Amy played with Katie in her mouth, moving her from cheek to cheek, licking the tiny body from head to toe. She was surprised by how much she could feel of Katie’s body. She could feel her boobs jiggle from the flick of her tongue. Eventually she had to speed things up, Amy was getting close to climax and she wanted to do the same for Katie. She stuck the girl to the roof canal of her mouth and then made circles with her tongue, grazing every inch of Katie’s body. Katie began orgasming from the intense pleasure that Amy was creating. 

Amy pulled up on her panties until they were close to ripping. I was forced hard into her lips where I used her juices to hump her wet skin. However, it wasn’t enough for my sister, she craved more. With a final sporadic move, she slipped her finger down and drove me inside her pulsating pussy. Her finger scooped me and then rubbed me into her g-spot. My naked body slid up and down, engulfing both of us in pure ecstasy. My dick was met with her amazing wet internal flesh and I couldn’t hold back anymore. Pleasure consumed my body as I released buckets of my load inside her. Amy also orgasmed and her whole body arched and tightened. She nearly swallowed Katie in all the excitement. She could taste that Max’s girlfriend enjoyed herself too. After a few minutes of resting, Amy plucked Katie from her mouth and set her on the pillow. 

“I’m gonna need a breather before I do you.” Katie explained. 

“It’s okay, I think I did myself too well to go again tonight.” Amy giggled still feeling goosebumps all over her body. 

“Well good for you girl, way to go for masturbation.” Katie laughed in return. 

“I’m gonna go use the washroom, I’ll be back.” Amy said getting up. 

When she got to the washroom, her opened up her underwear and looked for me. I was afraid to come out and face the reality of what had just happened. 

“Max? I know that was you, please come out.” My sister asked. 

I could feel her squeezing her vagina and trying to push me out. I was able to resist it but I decided to get out. She scooped me up on her finger and brought me over to the tap.

“I’m so sorry Max, please forgive me.” She begged while rinsing me off like she was erasing what had just happened. 

“No I’m sorry, I started it.” I apologised. 

We looked into each other’s eyes for a few seconds until we started quietly laughing. 

“I can’t believe we did that.” Amy said.

“I know, can we just put it behind us and pretend like it never happened. Just like the last time we had a 3-way.” I added. 

We both blushed and smiled. I was so happy that I could joke and move on without it being super awkward. My sister was amazing and I was glad to be back with her. 

“Okay so we’ll tell Katie I found you in the hall after you escaped mom’s room.” Amy said.

“Deal.” I replied. 

We returned to my sister’s room but Katie wasn’t where we left her. My first thought was that my mom woke up and took her.

“Katie? Where are you?” Amy asked searching the bed. 

“Oh no.” I replied fearing the worst. 

“You don’t think?” Amy added knowing what I was thinking. 

“Boo!” Katie jumped out from behind a lamp sitting on the bedside table. 

It wasn’t at all scary. Seeing her little body jump out behind something so massive in comparison was more cute than anything. Plus we were just relieved that she was safe. 

“Oh hey Max! Glad you escaped your obsessive bitch mom.” Katie said.

Same old Katie was back calling everyone a bitch. Although my mom kind of deserves it this time.

“Hey, yeah Amy found me in the hall.” I replied.

“Well I’m gonna hold onto you guys tonight, I don’t want to lose either of you.” Amy said getting in bed. 

“I agree, I can’t face mom again.” I said shuddering as flashbacks raced through my brain from when I escaped her grasp. 

Amy brought Katie and myself together and held us close to her body just under her chin. She yawned and made herself comfortable. 

“Come here you dork. No wet dreams tonight okay?” Katie joked.

I laughed as I cuddled into her being the big spoon. My soft dick pressed up against her squishy ass and it slowly grew harder. I tried to keep it down but the more it grew, the more it pushed into her butt cheeks. Katie didn’t react to my sausage parting her buns. Instead, she was too tired and satisfied from earlier so she went to sleep. My stupid brain held onto the hormones for about an hour before I finally fell asleep as well. 

“Amy!” My mom’s voice woke all 3 of us up. 

My mom entered the bedroom with a red face. Thankfully she was clothed this time. My sister as a quick response, she flung us into the collar of her shirt to hide us. She didn’t intend this, but we landed deep into her cleavage. As she sat up, she was forced to cross her arms in order to hold us in place. 

“Where is Max? He’s gone!” My mom said panicking?

“I don’t know. I thought you had him.” Amy lied.

“Oh my God, what if fluffy ate him? I have to him that cat and take him to the vet now!” She said looking around.

“Okay okay calm down mom… I have him, but he’s hidden so you won’t find him.” Amy said with a stern voice. 

“Hand him over to me at once.” My mom said with an even more stern voice.

“No.” My sister stood her ground, probably terrified inside. 

“Don’t you understand what you are doing to your own brother? Our family will never be the same again. You are condemning him to death and ruining his life to be normal. Amy, you need to give him back to me. Now.” My mom said not backing down.

“No! He doesn’t want to normal mom! You never listen to either of us or what we actually want.” Amy said becoming very emotional. 

Amy was now squishing her boobs very tightly together and the pressure was overwhelming. Her soft boobs felt hard as she was unknowingly suffocating us. Amy’s heart raced as she stood her ground against her own mom. This made the temperature in her boobs raise exponentially. Her cleavage began sweating as we stayed helplessly pinned against our will and too afraid to do anything. 

“Amelia, Scarlett, Sherman.” My mom said her full name.

At this point, my sister began crying. Tears ran down her face as she shook her head no. My sister was standing up to our mom for me. I couldn’t believe how far she was going to protect me. There was silence for a few minutes and the tension in the air grew. Katie and I were both dying in Amy’s boobs but there was nothing we could do. I was soaked in boob sweat and could taste the salty fluid pooling around me.

“I am disappointed in you. As a mom I am obligated to do what is right for my children. Even if they aren’t happy with it… But also as a mom, I have listen to what my kids want too.” She said with a sigh.

We were all holding our breath while she talked. Once she finished, a wave a relief washed over us. My sister’s body released some tension and we were all able to breathe again. 

“Thank you.” Amy managed to speak after what just happened. 

“However, I am still going to get the device to unshrink him. I can’t force him to return to normal but we will talk more about it when I come back.” My mom said leaving the room.

My sister dropped onto the bed as if she had fainted. Her boobs jiggled as they were set free. Katie and I both had to pry ourselves off her flesh. Once we did, we walked up her clammy skin and out of her shirt. Amy sniffled and wiped away the tears from her eyes.

“Sorry guys for squishing you there.” Amy said covering her face.

“No it’s okay! You were amazing, thank you.” I said sincerely.

“You stood up to your own mom for both your freedom. That was really brave Amy.” Katie added. 

My sister picked us up and then sat herself upright. I could tell it took a lot out of her to stand up for me.

“You are the greatest sister in the entire world. I really appreciate what you did for me Amy. Thank you for protecting me and I love you.” I said feeling emotional myself. 

“I love you too bro. I hope I never have to do that again.” She said laughing and wiping away the last of the tears. 

“So you really are set on being tiny forever?” Katie asked.

“Yeah I’m fairly positive this is how I want to live.” I replied.

“I don’t think I have fully decided on that yet. But maybe I’ll stick around a bit longer for you.” Katie said.

“Awe Katie that’s so cute!” Amy added emphasizing the cute part. 

“Shut up.” Katie remarked as we all laughed. 

The next few hours went by really slow. We waited for my mom to return but it seemed like she was taking forever. We talked and played a miniaturized game of chess as we waited. I enjoyed fighting the chess pieces every time one was taken out. 

“Max, Amy, I’m back!” My mom yelled from the front door. 

“Mom’s home, umm.” Amy hesitated on what to do with Katie. 

“It’s okay, put me in your bra, I want to come along and listen.” Katie added.

My sister very casually just plopped my girlfriend into her bra like it was nothing. I was surprised and honestly a little turned on. She then picked me up and held me in her hand as we walked downstairs. 

“So, I had to threaten a government scientist in order to get this. I pulled a few illegal strings but did what I had to. I hope you appreciate what I went through Max.” She said in a way that made me kind of angrier at her. 

“It’s in the small bag?” Amy asked shocked at the size.

“I got two from him just in case because he said they may not… function properly right away. He was very bad at explaining it. It’s like a watch though and I think he said you can shrink or grow while wearing it. That means you can return to being normal size and give your mother a hug after disappearing for a week without even telling her you were okay!” My mom said.

“I have to think about it before trying it.” I said annoyed at her.

Her expression changed from joy to disappointment again. I could tell she wasn’t happy with my response but there was nothing she could do with Amy protecting me. 

“Fine… Both of them are in there and he said they will only work on those with specific AC blood type. Only people who have shrunk already obtain the different blood and can change sizes. So at least that means my daughter can’t shrink away from me too.” My mom said hurt by my choices. 

“Mom, just give me time and maybe I’ll try growing back to normal.” I exclaimed feeling just a little remorse for her. 

“Okay well take the watches, but let me know before you decide to use it. And there’s a briefly written instruction page in there too.” She said handing the bag to Amy.

“Thanks, we’ll be in my room discussing everything, I’ll let you know mom.” Amy said walking away with the bag, showing my mom that she was still angry with her from earlier. 

I really did have a lot to think about now. I may be like a superhero now. Given the ability to change sizes at any given time. It probably wasn’t like that but I sure wished that it was. The anticipation of ‘what if’ was killing me. I had to at least try the watch. 

We talked about the watch for probably 30 minutes and my sister convinced me to give it a chance. If I could control my size, then I could go back to my original tiny size whenever I wanted. There was an ‘if’, but overall, I decided that I should give it a shot.

“Can you put the watch on the bed next to me?” I asked Amy.

“Mine too, I’m going to try mine as well.” Katie added.

“Yeah sure. Here you guys go. And I’m glad you’re trying it without mom.” Amy replied.

I nodded my head and then started examining the watch. It was quite a bit bigger than me. Instead of showing the time, it had a big rectangular screen with nothing on it. I walked around it a few times not really sure how to use it.

“Should we just try reading the paper again?” Katie asked.

“No it’s too hard to read, I’ll figure it out.” I replied.

I then went over to the screen and placed my hand on it. There was a quick flash and then an unlocking sound from the other side. I went around and noticed a needle had protruded. It would have been really small for a normal person, but from my perspective, it would impale me for sure.

“I think the watch requires blood.” I stated feeling a little uneasy.

“How are you supposed to do that?” Amy questioned the device.

I placed my hand over it and could feel that it was sharp.

“You gunna stab yourself with that?” Katie joked.

I ignored her and proceeded to push my palm against the spike. A sharp pain vibrated throughout my hand as the needle pierced my skin. I then pulled back and grasped my hands together to stop the bleeding. I watched my blood trickle down the needle until it disappeared inside the watch. We all anxiously waited for something to happen. After a few minutes the watch lit up again and stayed lit. The needle sprung back into place and then there was a faint noise. Like a really small motor running.

“I think it’s shrinking.” Amy said.

“What do you know, the damn thing actually works.” Katie said surprised.

“Yeah I guess once it shrinks, then I can put it on.” I stated.

“Duh Sherlock.” Katie punched me in the arm.

I wanted to punch her back but my hand was still bloody. Instead, I waved it at her threatening to wipe my blood on her. Her face went blue as she took a couple steps back.

“Wait. You’re afraid of a little blood?” I said shocked and a little mockingly.

“I just get a little queezie, that’s all. Shut up before I punch you again but harder.” She replied as my sister and I laughed.

After a few minutes passed, the device was now my size and ready to be put on. I trusted it a lot more now that I knew it worked and had the ability to shrink. I wrapped the clunky thing around my wrist and then looked at my sister.

“I guess here I go. Love you sis. And Katie, it was great knowing you. Hopefully I don’t die.” I said touching the screen with my finger.

There was a quick flash and then the needle pricked my skin. I barely felt it this time. As we all waited, I could feel my heart beating out of my chest. I was actually very nervous about going back to my regular size. I would rather stay small.

“Feel anything?” Amy asked worried.

“Not really.” I replied.

She put her hand down flat next to me and I hopped onto it. I stood up and looked at her massive body towering over me. I thought she looked so cool and amazing as a giantess. I cherished the last image of her before I began growing. Then suddenly, I started to feel something. My body felt tingly and woozy and I began shrinking. I was confused and fell back onto my ass.

“Max? What’s happening? Are you getting smaller?!” Amy panicked.

I couldn’t really move my body as this happened, instead I just watched as her hand grew tenfold. Her skin became harder and I could see the cracks and lines that make up fingerprints.

“Oh my god. Katie get him before he disappears!” Amy said squinting in order to see me.

I stopped shrinking as Katie jumped up onto Amy’s hand. Her naked body stood over ten times my height. She was even more beautiful than I remembered. I was shocked and surprised by what just happened, but I was also amazed. Amy’s hand stretched out like farmland, lines upon lines that made up her skin. I was so small that I could probably walk across an arm hair like a tightrope. And Katie was also now a giantess to me. I looked up from her feet and was astonished by her body. I never saw her from this angle before. I was instantly turned on as dirty thoughts raced through my immature brain. 

“I can’t believe it! He’s like six inches tall now.” Katie said shocked.

“That’s like nothing to me, I can hardly even see him.” Amy said disappointed and worried.

“It’s okay Amy! I’m sure Katie will take good care of me until I figure this watch thing out.” I shouted.

Katie then picked me up and held me in her hand like a doll. Her soft fingers wrapped around my nimble body as she examined me. We both shared a look as I’m sure she could feel my cock stabbing her finger.

“Yeah I think he’ll be just fine here with me for now.” Katie said as she pushed my tiny body into her cleavage.

Her soft flesh jiggled on either side of me. She let me go so I was being held up only by her boobs. With my hands free, I pushed down into her squishy skin and smiled. I have had my face in her boobs, sucked on her boobs, but now I was in her boobs. I was so happy and turned on. I enjoyed feeling her body against mine at this new size. It was a change up from being half an inch and not noticeable, to now half a foot, and very noticeable. I wondered if I could fit inside of Katie. That was defiantly something I wanted to try.

“Mom isn’t going to like this.” Amy sighed.

“Ehhh, fuck her. Actually though, she doesn’t control you guys.” Katie smirked.

“Well I actually agree too, she can screw off.” Amy laughed.

“I’m quite content like this.” I added.

“I think I’m going to wait with my watch and enjoy this first.” Katie said smiling down at me.

“Oh I see. I guess you probably want some privacy too?” Amy asked.

“Well… I still owe you one, so maybe not…” Katie said looking up to Amy.

I looked up at my sister's massive face and noticed how blank faced she was. Quite honestly, I was too. I didn't know how to respond to Katie's suggestion. She was suggesting to have an incest three-way. A purpose tiny inception orgy. I was interested but also morally uneasy about the whole thing.

“It’s not incest guys, Max can pleasure me and I’ll pleasure Amy. I don’t even have to go inside. Think about it, you guys wouldn’t even touch each other.” Katie explained.

Amy and I exchanged some glances, both wanting it but not wanting to make the move. After some time I broke the ice.

“I’m okay with it.” I said. 

“Max said he’s cool with it. He defiantly hiding his extreme excitement right now. But one thing never lies.” Katie smiled while staring at my erection. 

Amy had to squint in order to be able to see me perched in between Katie’s boobs. Her beautiful face was the size of an apartment building and even her nostril hole was over ten times my size. Her giantess size slightly scared me, as without Katie, I would surely die. I would either get trapped somewhere on or in her body, or I would get smushed by her powerful size. Exploring Amy was not in my agenda at my current micro-size. Although, the thought of exploring Katie while she explores Amy, now that was really hot.

“Okay. I’m in too. Just don’t lose him because I can barely even see him.” Amy said.

“Don’t worry, I have a special place for this little guy.” Katie said basically dripping in excitement. 

Amy got on her bed and placed us in between her legs. She then laid back and opened her legs. Her lips spread apart before my eyes and it was absolutely breathtaking. She must be very excited for Katie because I could see light shimmering off from her juices. Katie walked over towards her ass cheeks that her showing, and she used them jump up to Amy’s vagina. While climbing the massive wet slit, her boobs pressed into Amy’s lips, drenching me in a super thick slime. Some got into my mouth and it tasted different from the previous times. It actually tasted better being even smaller. 

“You tickle down there.” Amy couldn’t resist giggling. 

“Just gotta climb your massive vage, before I can get anywhere.” Katie joked. 

“Right, I guess I should have started you from the top. It feels like you’re almost there now tho.” Amy replied. 

Katie then took me out from her boobs and held me in her fist. 

“You are going to make an excellent dildo.” Katie said eyeing me up.

“Well I’m already soaked in lube.” I replied excited to finally see Katie on the inside. 

“That you are.” Katie said licking me up my torso and across my face.

Her tongue wasn’t as big as ones I’ve experienced, but it was still bigger than half my body. She wrapped her bumpy tongue around body and tasted every inch. Shivers spiralled down my spine as it felt amazing. I wanted to release my sweet nectar for her to swallow, but I resisted against the urge to pre-ejaculate. 

“Hmmm I can taste both you and Amy at the same time. There’s just a slight distinction in flavour. I bet you’re dying to get a taste of me. I am dripping awaiting your presence.” Katie purred. 

“I am so horny to taste you.” I managed to get out as Katie slid me down her smooth stomach. 

She bit her lip as my body grazed across her pussy. She then rubbed my naked body back and forth across her lips. Grazing both her holes, I got a face full of her ass and vagina. It felt amazing for both of us. Katie moaned and I grew harder. Now, all I wanted more than anything in the entire world, was to go inside her. My hormones were exploding and they craved more. Every time I slid across her opening, it opened more, preparing for me to penetrate. Katie bent her fingers and gasped as my upper body slid inside her pussy. I now felt what only my dick has. Her warm internal walls squeezed my sides and her fluids soaked my body. I swallowed some mouthfuls and admired her sweet juices. 

“Oh Max you’re so big, and I can feel you moving inside me.” Katie moaned. 

“Okay okay, the anticipation is killing me. You have to share some of that pleasure.” Amy begged. 

Katie forgot about Amy while in the moment. She squeezed me to hold me inside as she climbed up to Amy’s clit. My legs hung out but I helped hold on with my hands to not fall out. Once Katie made it, Amy’s awaiting clit had swollen in excitement to nearly being the same size as her. She climbed onto it and mounted it cowgirl style. I felt Amy’s clit beneath my feet and it drove me further inside Katie. Both girls moaned in reaction. Katie began riding the clit and the slight humping movements on her sensitive organ drove her crazy. I was enjoying myself as well, the wet squishy flesh caressed my body and felt great. My dick indented her internal folds and brushed up and down with my body. 

“Uhhh this feels so good! Faster.” Amy desired more as she built up to orgasm.

Katie had trouble moving faster and relatively remained the same speed. Amy’s body moved around as she ached for more. Eventually without thinking, she lowered her hand and pressed two fingers against the tiny girl on her clit. Katie’s legs closed as she was squished into the giantess’ flesh. The force drove me deeper and Katie’s lips closed behind my feet. My 6 inch body was now fully submerged inside Katie’s vagina. My girlfriend screamed in orgasm and pleasure as my head pressed against the opening to her womb. However, Amy still wasn’t satisfied with her desires so she slid her fingers down and in. Katie was dragged along and then plummeted deep inside Amy’s pussy. Katie climaxed while her tiny body was met with Amy’s insides. As she twitched in pleasure, the movements drove Amy into orgasm and soon cum filled her chasm. The pressure around me vibrated and hearing both girls moan in pure ecstasy, I couldn’t resist but release my seed. I jolted my body as I spray painted myself all over her walls. It was a triple orgasm with a tiny-ception insertion. I twitched as the feeling lingered, and that made Katie twitch in reaction. The movements then caused Amy to twitch in conjunction and this repeated in what seemed like a never ending cycle of pleasure. Our bodies felt numb and our brains were bombarded with endorphins. It was a true orgy. Eventually, Amy squeezed Katie out and placed the tiny on her belly. 

“That was amazing! Sorry about inserting you… I couldn’t resist the urge.” Amy gave an empty apology because she would do it again if given the chance.

“That’s alright. It was the greatest orgasm I’ve even had. Who knew Max could create so more pleasure at such a small size.” Katie said out of breath. 

“Where is he now?” Amy asked concerned. 

Katie held me inside her vagina, refusing to let me escape. She held her hole tightly closed so I just chilled inside waiting for my giantess to allow my release. There was something tranquil and peaceful about laying inside Katie.

“I have him. Just lingering him inside me a little longer.” Katie said finally spreading her legs.

I slid out of her lips like she had just given birth to me. I was naked and drenched just like a newborn baby. 

“Wow, that was awesome.” Were my first words spoken.

“Looks like you really did enjoy me down there.” Katie smirked feeling accomplished. 

“You have no idea… Well I guess you do now.” Amy laughed realising Katie experienced a tiny pleasuring her too. 

She took a few more glances at Amy’s satisfied lips and then turned around and started walking up the giantess’ body. She had always been a little bi-curious, but now from this experience with Amy, she knew she was bi. Pleasuring another girl gave her even more pleasure too. 

“I think I could get used to this.” Katie said making her way up Amy’s body. 

“What’s that?” Amy replied staying flat on her back, still trying to soak in the post-orgasm feeling.

“Being a tiny pleasurer and a giantess.” Katie continued. 

“Mhmmhmm.” Amy hummed as the girl’s small feet made soft footprints up her body.

“I just think, you know, maybe being tiny isn’t all that bad. But also I want to be Max’s giantess too. If I got both then I’d be willing to do pretty much anything.” Katie said crawling up Amy’s boob.

“Well I think you make the perfect tiny. I can see why Steph’s mom wanted you guys for herself, you brought out her desires, and her craziness too… For me though, you are welcome to do what you just did anytime you want.” Amy purred as Katie made her way crawling over her nipple. 

“Don’t mind me, just taking the hard route to you for fun.” Katie laughed as her steps jiggled Amy’s boobs.

I was pretty quiet for the whole thing because I was enjoying their conversation. It was me happy to hear that both of them enjoyed it so much. The other reason I was quiet was because as Katie climbed Amy’s boob, I was slipping out. When my carrier made it up to the top, I accidentally slid out and landed in Amy’s nipple. Katie didn’t notice my disappearance for possibly a few reasons, and Amy couldn’t feel me at such a small size. Her nipple was huge in comparison. I landed feet first, right into the tip. I was small enough that my feet got stuck in her nipple hole. There were lines dividing her skin that held my feet down. Luckily her nipple was still soft so there was a good chance I could escape. 

“I bet Max enjoyed the whole thing just as much as we did.” Amy laughed.

“Yeah prob… Max? Shit fuck dammit.” Katie stopped as she noticed I wasn’t in her boobs anymore.

“What?” Amy said confused.

“Max is gone, he must have fallen out right after I put him in.” Katie said returning to where she came from. 

“Oh no, trace your steps, he couldn’t have gotten very far.” Amy said worried. 

Katie went back to Amy’s vagina to check for him. She searched the skin all around and then laid down and checked her lips. 

“I really hope he didn’t somehow fall inside you.” Katie said as she began exploring Amy’s tender pussy. 

Amy tried to not get turned on but she couldn’t help it. Her pussy tingled and she could feel her nipples becoming erect. The skin tightened around me and I knew that this wasn’t good. Her skin expanded and I could feel it move all around me. The sides of her hard nipple rose above me and concealed me inside it. My feet were released as it all it opened up, but that wasn’t a good thing. Her nipple was opening and trying pull me further inside. I fought against it as to not be consumed.

“Mhhhmmm uhhh… I think I know where Max is.” Amy said hesitant hoping she was wrong.

“Where did the butt run off to?” Katie asked.

“I think he’s inside my nipple. I feel something different and it’s making it even harder.” Amy said.

Katie quickly made her way back up onto Amy’s boob and climbed up top of her nipple. 

I looked up and through the hard skin I saw Katie’s face looking down at me. 

“Look where exploring has gotten you this time.” Katie laughed.

“Uhh a little help? I wasn’t exploring, I fell.” I replied.

Katie then reached down and grabbed my tiny hands. She pulled on me but the walls were too tight and it was no use. I was stuck. 

“I think I need your help with this one Amy.” Katie said defeated. 

“How?” She replied. 

“I’m not sure, maybe if you suck on it he’ll come out?” Katie suggested. 

“But then he’d be lost in my mouth.” Amy said worried. 

“I’ll stay with him, just don’t swallow or we’ll both be goners.” Katie joked.

Amy was very hesitant but she couldn’t think of any other way. She used her hand to lift her boob and she placed her lips over Katie and I. She continued getting even more turned on by the whole experience which only made things worse for me. Katie extended herself down the erect nipple and we locked hands. I could feel myself becoming consumed by sibling’s baby feeder. Amy locked her lips around her areola and began sucking. She squeezed her boob and massaged her nipple with her tongue. In one fluent motion, Katie and I both got repelled to the top of Amy’s mouth. She felt the relief and released her nipple from her mouth. She then felt around with her tongue and scooped Katie and myself out from her mouth. Katie held onto me to make sure I wasn’t going anywhere. Once we got out, Amy held us on her hand and sat up.

“How did you even get it there?” Amy asked. 

“He’s just a classic pervert.” Katie joked. 

“No! Well maybe a little, but this time I actually just fell in by mistake.” I replied. 

“Okay well no more events for tonight, okay? I think we are all good now.” Amy smiled happy that I didn’t get hurt. 

*knock knock knock*

“”Amy can I come in?” My mom asked. 

“One second.” Amy rushed to put some pajamas on. 

She then hid us under the sheets on her bed as the door opened. Our mom walked into the room and made her way up Amy’s bed. 

“Where’s Max?” She asked. 

He’s somewhere safe. Still deciding on if to use the watch.” Amy replied. 

Our mom folded the bed sheets away and without looking took a seat. Amy’s face hid the horror as our mom sat down on top of Katie and myself. Her overweight ass didn’t feel us as she flattened us to the bed. 

“Look Amy, I am sorry about being so strict but I have to make decisions as a mom that are hard. I would never hurt my kids you know that right?” She asked.

Amy looked down at her mom’s butt and had to hold in her emotions. She knew we were literally being suffocated by her, but she had to hide it from her mom. She just nodded in agreement to try to make her mom leave sooner.

“Okay then please return Max to me tonight and I will keep him safe. Even… if he chooses to stay tiny, I still want him in my room so I can protect him.” Our mom said.

“Okay yup, sounds good mom!” Amy said quickly.

“Promise? And everything okay?” She asked.

“Yeah everything’s good, I promise. Give me an hour, okay?” Amy said.

“Okay, I love you both.” Our mom said getting up and leaving.

“Love you, bye.” Amy said relieved and closing the door behind her.

After the door closed behind our mom, Amy then ran back to the butt indent on the bed. 

“Thank god you guys are still there.” Amy said relieved.

“No thanks to your mom’s fat ass. She was trying to suffocate us! I think she even farted!” Katie said over-reacting.

Amy and I both laughed while Katie was genuinely frustrated. She put me down on the bed and walked away. 

“Amy can you get me my watch? I’m gonna grow into a 100 foot giantess and fart on your mom.” Katie said. 

“I’m not sure the watches work like that.” Amy said still snickering a bit.

“Well I’m sure I can figure it out.” Katie replied still determined. 

“Alright then.” Amy handed her the second watch. 

Katie walked over to the screen and placed her hand on it. There was a quick flash and then an unlocking sound from the other side. Remembering from my experience, she then went around and found the needle. She stopped for a moment and it sort of seemed like she was going to change her mind about the whole thing.

“Oh yeah, you’re afraid of blood.” Amy said unknowingly mocking her.

“I am not. Look at this needle, it’s as thick as my finger!” Katie defended herself. 

She then took some deep breaths and put her hand near the tip. She hesitated multiple times psyching herself out until finally her hand hit it. She quickly pulled her hand back in pain and examined the damage. Her body wobbled for a while until she fainted. I tried to rush over to her but was too small to make any distance. Plus, running on thick threads of the bed sheet isn’t easy either. Amy didn’t really know how to respond either so we both basically just waited until she woke up again. 

“Morning Katie. Your watch shrunk.” Amy said as Katie sat up. 

“I knew it would work.” She replied groggily. 

Katie then proceeded to put the watch on. She fiddled around with screen until there was a quick flash and the needle poked her skin. She didn’t react this time as it was too small to really notice. I had finally made it over to Katie and I was curious as to what was going to happen. My beautiful giantess girlfriend sat before me and began to grow. She experienced the same woozy feeling I did but still managed to make a smile. Amy and I watched as Katie grew about 12 times in size before she stopped. 

“What? No. I was supposed to be massive! Not still tiny…” Katie said frustrated. 

“Well you’re massive to me!” I yelled up at her towering body. 

“You’re about 6 inches tall I think now.” Amy added.

“Dumb watch.” Katie tried pressing the screen but nothing happened.

“It probably needs time to recharge.” Amy reasoned.

I then pressed mine and nothing happened either. A small amount of panic crept over my body. I felt a little sick to my stomach as I realized that it’s possible I may be stuck at this size forever. I was too small to interact with other regular sized people. Amy for example, her nipple trapped me, if that isn’t sad, then I don’t know what is. 

“Mine won’t work either.” I said but no one heard me, “Mine won’t work either!” 

Katie then turned towards me and looked down at my tiny body. She had never seen me so small before. I was about half an inch tall in comparison to her size. 

“You’re so cute though Max. I guess maybe it is good I didn’t grow bigger if you have to stay the same.” Katie said.

“Oh shit. Don’t tell me Max can’t grow either.” Amy added.

“What are we going to do about mom? Katie, you’re the only one that can keep him safe, he’s too small for me. You don’t have any pockets either.” Amy said.

“Well I can think of a place. Natures pocket.” Katie smirked looking down at me.

I wasn’t against that option. It was turning me on thinking about being carried around inside Katie. My girlfriend picked me up and examined my tiny body. I could read her mind, I knew she wanted me inside her. Without warning, the room door slowly opened and Katie reacted fast. She used her middle finger and fingered me inside her tight pussy. She gasped in pleasure as my body slid deep inside hidden from the outside. 

“Who are you?” My mom asked as Katie stood a naked 6 inches tall on the bed. 

“I’m Max’s girlfriend, nice to meet you Max’s mom.” Katie said smiling fully knowing how much trouble this was going to cause. 

Amy stood there silent and shocked. She didn’t know how to react with them meeting this way. And from what Katie was saying, Amy was speechless. 

“Where’s Max?” My mom asked. 

My body tensed up as I dreaded what Katie was going to say. She better not tell her where I am.

“He used the watch and shrunk even smaller. You can’t even see him, only I can.” Katie explained.

“You’re saying my baby got even smaller? I need him back, I have to protect him, especially now.” My mom said looking around the bed for him.

“Well about that, he’s…” Katie looked back and forth from Amy and my mom, “Max is inside me.” 

“What do you mean? You ate my son?!” She raised her voice getting angry and breathing heavily. 

I couldn’t see my mom but I could tell she was pissed. I was worried she was going to grab Katie and squeeze her so tight in her fists that she would pop.

“No, I shoved him up my pussy. Oh I can feel him move inside me, mhmmm.” Katie said with her fingers spreading her lips.

My mom’s face became emotionless before she fainted. Luckily my sister was standing nearby and caught her. She laid our mom on the floor before turning to Katie.

“Are you crazy? I literally thought my mom was going to kill you.” Amy said.

“Once your mom discovered me, I knew I was screwed. So I talked her into fainting, only way that we could get passed her fat ass.” Katie smirked. 

I couldn’t believe it, Katie had the biggest balls I have ever seen. I couldn’t face her parents like that. Just casually tell her mom that I have Katie stuffed up my dick hole. 

“We shouldn’t be here when she wakes up. Let’s give her some space until she calms down a bit.” Amy said looking at the obese body lying on her floor.

She then picked up Katie and got her things together to go outside. 

“Mind if I ride in your boobs?” Katie asked.

“Uh yeah sure.” Amy replied. 

Amy then spread her boobs and stuck Katie in her cleavage. She arranged the tiny so that she was hidden from the outside world but could still see through the shirt. Katie was turned by this and I could tell. Her walls oozed juices as her excitement raised. I got soaked as I explored Katie’s insides. Even though hers was basically the same as every other girl’s, I was still fascinated by it. I traveled to the far back and walked around the hole leading to her womb. Her insides vibrated as my small movements turned her on more. I was wondering how my girlfriend was going to last in public with me pleasuring her like this. This could be fun for me.

“Where are we going?” Katie asked.

“Do you know where Little Beach is?” Amy replied. 

“Um no I don’t think I’ve been there.” Katie said bouncing up and down from Amy’s steps.

“It’s around the corner from St. Joseph’s high-school. Not many people know of it, but I think it’s a pretty cool spot to chill. Plus, we should make it there right as the sun sets.” Amy said speeding up her walk.

“Cool. We can go swimming too. Lord knows I could use a bath.” Katie laughed smelling her armpits. 

“Haha well we will see about that…” She replied. 

It was a hot day today so Amy began sweating profusely on the journey. Salty water drops crawled down her neck and pooled on her hot chest. Katie was getting overheated sitting in the giantess’ cleavage. Her favourite squishy location made her soaked and quite uncomfortable. She was also finding it difficult to hang onto Amy’s bra as the girl’s sweaty boobs bounced relentlessly. I myself, had no issues with my location. Katie’s pussy was beautiful and very cozy to relax in. I could feel my girlfriend’s body getting knocked around by my sis’s boobs, but it didn’t affect me much. 

“We almost there? I’m dying of heat down here.” Katie said exhausted. 

“Yep pretty much here now. This is the trail that leads to it.” Amy said slowing her pace and ceasing the jiggling. 

“Hallelujah!” Katie cheered. 

Amy walked along a thin path surrounded by coniferous trees. Katie looked down and watched Amy’s feet as she walked. Pine needles cracked beneath her shoes like helpless Tinies. Katie visualized myself in replacement to them. She cringed as hundreds of me had their spines snapped into two and crushed beneath the weight of Amy’s foot. Each step causing so much destruction and death. 

“We’re here.” Amy said. 

Katie shook her head returning to reality. There was a small clearing of open grass that met a few feet of sand next to the lake. Amy walked over and sat down on a log that was perched in the sand. She then took off her shirt so Katie could get some fresh air. Her boobs were met with a refreshing breeze from the lake. 

“Perfect timing, look how beautiful the sunset is here.” Amy said admiring the view.

“Wow you weren’t kidding.” Katie replied.

Both girls watched as the sun slowly disappeared behind the trees far across the lake. The water glistened and danced in its reflection as the sky began to change colour. The bright blue changed into a yellow and red. As the sun set even more, the sky grew darker and the red faded to pink before disappearing. 

“Okay time to skinny dip!” Katie cheered shocking Amy out from a trance.

“It’s pretty risky Katie.” She replied.

“No one’s here and it’s still hot as balls out here. Don’t you want to go for a nice refreshing swim?” Katie insisted. 

“Well I guess yeah. What about Max?” Amy asked.

“He’s fine in there. I can still feel him enjoying his stay. Water doesn’t go up your vagina either, so he’s safe.” Katie reasoned.

“Alright we can go swimming but we should make it quick.” Amy said stripping down.

Amy released her bra strap and her boobs hung in freedom. Katie had to use her arms to hold herself up or she would have fallen through the massive mounds. Amy picked up the Barbie doll sized tiny and held her as she walked into the water. Chills shot through her spine as the water reached her pussy. Once she reached her belly button, she laid her hands out flat so Katie could stand on them. Katie didn’t even hesitate as she used Amy’s fingers as a diving board into the water. Amy admired Katie’s cute little butt as she jumped. Afterwards, she then crouched down so she was head level with her friend. I felt the dive and free falling from inside Katie. It was pretty cool. It sort of felt like when you drive over a hill and there’s a drop that makes you float out of your seat. The bouncing around disrupted my cozy nap and covered me her goop. I placed the warm sticky substance on my crotch and immediately grew hard. I decided to arouse Katie and see where things take off from there. I began massaging her internal walls and rubbing my dick against her squishy folds. Katie couldn’t help but get turned on and moan from my actions. 

“Is that Max’s doing? What’s he doing in there?” Amy asked jealously.

“Oh he’s doing something alright, mhhmm. It’s mostly the feeling of him squirming around in there that causes so much pleasure.” Katie said purring in hormones. 

Amy turned her head as some voices grew louder back on land. There was a full moon out so it provided just enough light to see silhouettes. Three figures walked around the corner and found Amy’s clothing in a pile. 

“Shit…” Amy mumbled under her breath. 

“Hey guys it looks like another girl is skinny dipping out there tonight.” A female voice said.

“Hey whoever is out there, I hope you don’t mind but we are going to join you.” A young man’s voice yelled out and his friends laughed. 

The three people then stripped naked on the beach. Amy could clearly see the outline of the two guy’s dicks as they turned sideways. They were hung and looked to be just a little semi-hard. The girl with the group had small perky boobs and was really skinny. They all talked and laughed as they entered the water together.

“I have to hide you Katie.” Amy whispered.

“I know, just do it.” Katie replied. 

“Take a deep breath.” Amy said.

She then brought Katie around to her back side and submerged her in the water. She led the tiny head first between her butt cheeks searching for her hole. She wasn’t able to decipher which hole and not wanting to drown her tiny friend, she just pushed. Amy’s eyes widened as Katie forcefully slid her way into her body. Her hole sealed back up as Katie’s 6 inch body was consumed by her insides. Amy was hit with waves of pleasure and she bit her lip to prevent herself from moaning. 

“I see her figure… Hey, I’m Brock. I apologize for interrupting your swim. My friends insisted we join you. What’s your name?” Asked the soft and familiar voice walking towards Amy.

“Amy. And that’s okay, I was just about to leave anyways.” She replied. 

“Wait… Do you go to PR high school? I think I had a class with you last year.” Brock asked.

“Oh you were in my science class. I remember you.” Amy replied.

“Yeah I had the biggest crush on you. Funny how we run into each other here.” Brock said slightly laughing and smiling. 

Amy was trying her hardest to not burst out in moans. Unfortunately, Katie decided to move around and it gave her an explosion of pleasure. 

“Oh my God.” Amy tightened her body in her water. 

“What’s wrong? Did a fish graze you?” Brock jumped towards her and placed his hands on her arms. 

Brock’s friends ventured off on their own as these two grew only an arm’s length away now. Amy was filling with ecstasy and didn’t know how long she could hold out with Katie inside her. I was causing Katie pleasure which made her move around and in return caused Amy pleasure. Brock had no idea he was talking to a girl that was actually in the midst of a 3-way orgy. 

Amy’s knees were quivering in the water as she fought back against her hormones. She bent over and tightened her body, trying as hard as she could to not burst out in pleasure. Katie’s 6 inch body was stuffed up her pussy and the tiny’s size filled every inch. Luckily, Katie had enough air in there to last her a few hours. Although, Amy wasn’t going last much longer. She craved a climax, but she also didn’t want to embarrass herself in front of a boy that liked her. She needed to say something, an excuse, an explanation, anything that could explain why she’s acting weird. 

“Are you okay Amy?” Brock said still gripping her arms. 

Amy knew she wasn’t going to make it, she had to use Brock to finish herself and fill the desire of pleasure that was tearing at her soul. 

“I think there’s a fish swimming, ahhh!” She said faking her jump scare and grabbing onto Brock.

Amy’s plush boobs pressed into Brock’s skinny body as she wrapped her arms around him. Her nipples were pointed like diamonds as they pierced his chest. Brock was taken by surprise as this beautiful girl lunged herself onto him. He froze for a few seconds before holding and comforting Amy with his presence. He was a fairly nerdy and geeky guy so he didn’t have very much experience with women. But he also hid his nervousness very well in this situation.

“It’s okay, I got you.” He said feeling his confidence rise. 

Amy soon felt something else rise as their bodies pressed together. Her plan was working. Although, Brock was too shy to admit the obvious, so Amy had to escalate things even more. She quickly turned herself around so her back was against his chest. Brock’s dick slid across her ass and then perched itself between her cheeks. He was filled with hormonal sensations as the blood stiffened his dick. Amy could feel the pressure increase as his dick forced its way between her ass. She wanted it so badly but needed to make it Brock’s decision to pursue her.

“I’m sorry if I’m jumpy. I hate fish.” Amy said holding his slightly masculine arms around her. 

Brock cleared his throat before replying, “It’s okay.” 

Both Amy and Brock then looked over to Brock’s friends who were making some noises. They were in the same position but also thrusting in unison. The female was quietly but easily noticeably moaning. 

“Looks like your friends are having some fun over there.” Amy giggled.

“You know, we could too… if you wanted.” Brock finally made the jump Amy needed. 

“Yeah? Mhmmm what do you have in mind?” Amy hummed in excitement. 

Brock slid his right hand down Amy’s stomach until his fingers reached her lips. Amy was finally able to release some pressure as she instantly began moaning. He had thin lengthy fingers as he parted her flesh and made circles on her swollen clit. Unexpectedly, he then slipped his middle finger down and up into Amy’s pussy. Her lips tightened around the entrance sealing it from any water. Katie’s body had filled the space already so there wasn’t much room left. Katie was also taken by surprise as the man’s finger ran up her legs. Luckily, Brock wasn’t very familiar with fingering so he didn’t think much with feeling something weird in there. Once his fingers hit Katie’s vagina, her body was being pushed into the back of Amy. 

“Uhhh oh my god whatever you’re doing, it feels so good.” Amy moaned feeling Katie’s presence inside her. 

Brock continued pushing but also began flicking. The tip of his finger caressed Katie’s flesh and ran across from her ass to her clit. Katie exploded with pleasure, soaking me in her juices on the inside. I used the juices to continue massaging her insides and also as lube as I thrusted my hard dick into her womb entrance. 

“Put it in.” Amy begged as she desired more. 

Brock was caught off guard from Amy’s horniness. He wasn’t about to question anything though, this was the greatest day of his life. With his free hand, he directed his dick in between the girl’s ass cheeks. 

“Right here?” He asked not sure if he was in the right place.

“Yeah. I’m ready.” Amy replied eagerly out of breath. 

Brock’s head pressed against her anus and slowly made its way in. Her tight skin gave way and morphed around the large dick being inserted. Amy gasped and cried out in pleasure. Katie could feel a bulge slide along her back as Brock pushed deeper. The thin flesh separating Katie from Brock's cock wasn't very much. The bulge rubbed against Katie and turned Katie on even more. Brock was overwhelmed with pleasure from the Amy’s tight ass hole. Her hot intestines squeezed and consumed his meat. He wasn’t going to able to last much longer. He increased the pressure with his fingering and noticed that it went deeper this time. A tight sensation appeared that went up to his finger’s first joint. He disregarded it as it was driving Amy into orgasm.

“I’m going to cum Brock.” She said out of breath. 

Brock thrusted harder and deeper into her bowels as his dick swelled ready to explode. Meanwhile, inside Amy’s pussy, Brock’s finger had forced its way into Katie’s vagina as well. Katie was so wet from my movements inside her that Brock’s finger was able penetrate her hungry pussy. The massive size pushed against her opening until eventually it gave way and accepted the intruder. The fingertip slowly crammed its way in until it met with my back. I was flattened into the back of Katie’s pussy and my dick was pushed deep into her womb entrance. It was the final force of pleasure that engulfed my body and caused me to erupt. I sprayed my seed into Katie’s womb as I enjoyed the orgasm bliss. This caused a chain reaction making its way to everyone else. Katie was overwhelmed in pleasure by the huge finger. She had never fit something that big inside her before. The feeling plunged her into climax. She could feel my struggles and movements against her womb and that drove her into a massive finish. She squirted onto Brock’s finger as he moved her body around with his finger. Katie’s shaking in return then submerged Amy to burst into orgasm. She could feel her 6 inch captive squirming around and that drove her senses wild. She burst into a vocal moan gripping onto Brock’s arms and scratching him. Her insides flooded Katie in cum as she her tensed in pleasure. Her anus compressed and contracted onto his shaft as his member swelled and fired its rounds. Brock embraced Amy’s body against his own as he crammed his dick as far as it would go. Fluid expelled from his head and her intestines were flooded in his semen. Luckily, Katie was not hidden inside Amy’s ass or she could have drown in his release. As everyone relaxed, Brock retreated his finger from Amy. However, Katie stuck onto his fingertip and was being dragged out too. Amy realized what was happening and quickly squeezed her vagina. Katie was brought out half way before Brock’s finger popped out. Her little legs dangled out nearly slipping out completely. Amy then clenched her muscles and sucked Amy back inside before she became lost in the water. Brock also retreated his dick and slowly pulled it out from the grips of Amy’s bowels.

“That was amazing.” Brock said blown away by Amy.

“I really enjoyed that too. Has to be one of my best orgasms ever.” She admitted blushing. 

“So do you want to hang again some time? I mean not like just sex, like bowling or a movie. Or if that’s what you want… I’ll just stop talking now.” Brock said embarrassed but laughing it off. 

“Yeah I do want to hang out with you… But there’s also other complications… My mom being one of them. And Katie… Crap I have to go now.” Amy said leaving Brock by himself in the water. 

“Will I see you again?” Brock asked desperate for an answer. 

“I don’t know.” Amy replied quickly putting her clothes on and leaving the beach. 

Amy quickly left the beach and headed back home. Her asshole kind of hurt from anal, but a good kind of pain. Her vagina was still stuffed with Katie and she wanted to check on her friend but didn’t feel safe to do it on the streets at night. She could still feel Katie’s movements, hoping that the 6 inch tiny wasn’t too hurt. When she got back home, Amy snuck around her house, stealthily making her way back to her room. She sighed in relief that her mom wasn’t still laying on her bedroom floor. Once she closed her door behind her, she squatted and pushed Katie out into her panties. The tiny girl was drenched in Amy’s cum and looked completely exhausted. 

“Please tell me you’re okay…” Amy begged. 

“Yeahhh, I’m great. I’m still in post orgasm shock after getting finger blasted by your anal friend.” Katie said laying in the underwear hammock. 

“Wait his finger went inside you too?” Amy said shocked and impressed.

“Yeah it pushed Max deeper into me, it hurt but felt great.” She replied. 

“Is Max okay?” Amy asked.

“I think so. I’ll check.” Katie said digging her finger in her pussy and scooping me out.

“Yeah I’m okay.” I said.

“Max said he’s good.” Katie transferred the message to Amy. 

“Oh good, I’m glad. I don’t know about you guys but I’m going to relax and watch some meme videos. You can join me in watching if you’d like.” Amy said laying down on her bed.

“Yeah sure.” Katie added.

“Could you leave me in her belly button?” I asked feeling a sudden urge to explore. 

“Umm sure, but you better be careful, I don’t want to lose my boyfriend.” Katie said putting me down next to the hole. 

“Max wants to stay in my bellybutton?” Amy said confused. 

“Yeah I think it is better we just let the perv do what he wants. He’s practically indestructible anyways.” Katie smirked knowing me all too well.

Katie then walked up Amy’s stomach and perched herself comfortably into the giantess’ boobs. I was left by myself, next to Amy’s massive bellybutton. I was so small that the hole looked to be 20 feet deep. My intention wasn’t to go down there. I desired a different hole. I’m not sure why I suddenly wanted to explore Amy, but thinking about it sparked something inside me. I didn’t want to admit what I was doing so I pretended like I was going to hangout in her belly button. As soon as they weren’t paying attention to me, I decided to make my decent down her pubic area. 

“Oh my god I love this one, look at all those chickens!” Amy laughed. 

“That’s funny I guess.” Katie smirked. 

Amy’s laugh vibrated and moved like a wave, travelling down to me and knocking me off my feet. I tumbled down over her panties and luckily grabbed a strand before flying too far. I nearly overshot my target, and it would have been a long time to get back up. Instead of making my way around her panties, I decided to go right through them. I pulled apart the fabric and managed to squeeze myself onto the other side. Once I turned around, I saw Amy’s massive pussy before me. Her beautiful crack seemed to stretch forever. I could see the detail and skin lines in her lips like no has ever seen before. I jumped into her crevice and her pussy held me in place. Even though I was so small, her puffy lips were still very soft. I propelled myself further, letting her pussy devour my entire body. Her warmth radiated onto me and her aroma consumed my senses. I was happy. 

“Oh this is another good one.” Amy continued laughing on and off. 

She had a hunch that I was going to explore down there. She wasn’t certain, but knowing me, it was an educated guess. Even though she had recently climaxed, thinking about if I was down there, it turned her on. She got tingly sensations from her pussy but she couldn’t tell if that was me or just her turning herself on. Either way, it was making her wet. Suddenly, her phone started vibrating as she received a call from Steph. 

“Hey Steph, what’s up?” She asked cheerfully. 

“Hey my cute and sexy Amy. How are things with your mom and Max?” Steph asked. 

“Of course she doesn’t ask about me.” Katie said pouting. 

As the girls talked, I continued exploring. I could feel Amy’s lips become wet as I went deeper. Her tasteful juices made it easier for me to move. I was so light that I didn’t break the surface tension. It basically meant that I could walk across her wet patches without getting stuck to them. It was pretty cool. Eventually, I made it to her vagina opening and there was leftover cum still hanging out of it. I also noticed that her whole pussy was now pulsating. I smiled knowing how my actions had such an amazing effect on her. Amy’s insides craved me, and I was going to let it have me. However, I had to first get through her cum. I squirmed my way over and grabbed a hold of it. Just because I could, I decided to try some. It tasted sweet and a little salty. I took too long in my location, Amy tightened her pubic muscles and that squeezed her cum out. I was helpless as the gooey substance rolled over me and then popped me inside of it. I was then trapped in the drop as it rolled its way down to Amy’s anus. The feeling tingled the giantess and caused her to plump out her asshole. I watched as the skin perked itself out and then retracted back in. Her anus just happened to slightly open as it sucked her own cum inside. I was brought along as its prisoner. 

“So I’ll hopefully see you soon then. See ya hot stuff!” Steph said. 

“Yeah for sure, see ya babe.” Amy replied and then hung up.

She bit her bottom lip as pleasure filled her mind. She could feel herself dripping in horniness. She knew Max must have explored down there. There would be no other way she could be so turned on just an hour after climaxing with Brock. Amy looked down to Katie who had been watching her from her boobs. 

“Let me guess, Max is turning you on?” Katie smirked.  

I held my breath as I tried to escape. Amy’s cum was so thick, even when I pushed my hands into the side, the surface tension wouldn’t break. I swam around to every side but it didn’t make a difference. Just then, I remembered how I got inside in the first place. I swam to the bottom corner and used her bowels as an anchor point to hold onto. I crawled along, stretching the surface layer out with me. Eventually, the tension broke and snapped back into its normal shape. I held on to her insides to not be pulled back inside the bubble. I was free.

“That would have been an embarrassing way to die. Drowning in his sister’s ass.” I said to myself laughing. 

I looked around and the insides of her rectum were huge in comparison to me. Her red flesh soared above my head as I sat in one of many deep grooves. I walked up the ridge and then sat on the top. One direction was the exit through her anus, and the other led down a massive path which continued around a corner. Her insides were surprisingly very clean for being at my small size. Although, I could see small pools of cum deeper down Amy’s anal hallway, and I knew it wasn’t her cum. I wasn’t planning on going any further, that’s for sure. However, just then I noticed something dark and white peeking around the corner. Amy’s inside were moving as this gigantic thing got closer. 

“Max has a superpower when it comes to turning girls on.” Katie said smirking.

“I think Max did travel down there… But I also have to use the washroom.” Amy shyly admitted. 

“I think it would be hilarious if you peed on him in the toilet.” She replied.

“Well it might be more than that coming out.” Amy said joining Katie in a short laugh. 

“Let me guess, you want me to get him out first?” Katie asked.

“Yeah I don’t actually want to suffer in the toilet under my butt.” Amy replied. 

Katie sighed as her cruel humour wasn’t going to happen. She then got up from the giantess’ boobs and made her way down between her legs. Amy flexed as the small footprints sent chills up her back. From the inside, I saw the massive turd make its way around the corner. It carried Brock’s semen along with it. I stared at it in horror. I prayed that Amy knew I was in here and that she wasn’t about to poop me out. Not only would I get covered in warm shit mucus, I could also potentially get flushed down the toilet. I had to get out before that could happen. Katie’s 6 inch body stood on the bed between Amy’s legs as she searched for me. She started by spreading the girls lips and searching for a tiny boy in there. She checked all the wet folds before diving her hand inside. Amy was loving the feeling, it turned her on so much knowing that I was somewhere inside her. She regretted her hormones for their lack of morality, but she couldn’t fight the urge of pleasure it gave her. 

“Don’t finish me with your search, I don’t want to drown the poor guy.” Amy giggled holding back her moans. 

“If you don’t drown him, I’m going to after this. I’m his girlfriend, he should be inside exploring me.” Katie said jealous. 

As Amy got more turned on, it brought the bowel movement closer. I rushed myself to her anus and tried to squeeze out. It was very tight and sticky so I struggled. Eventually I made some progress and could see out. I saw Katie’s naked body standing before me as she dug around inside Amy. 

“I think I might need to go deeper. I’m not sure how the little guy could have gotten this far, but I can’t find him.” Katie said.

“No Katie I’m down here!” I yelled 

Katie looked down and saw me sticking out from the anus. She smirked as she pulled me out. Amy was flooded him hormones by this time. After hearing Katie say to go deeper, she decided to give the tiny a hand. 

“Mhhmmm okay make it quick because I’m about to climax.” Amy said as she scooped Katie with two fingers and pushed her inside. 

Katie’s body slipped between Amy’s flaps with ease. Her body slid inside and Amy burst out in pleasure. As Katie got fully submerged inside, she accidentally let go of me. I got surrounded in Amy’s juices as I too was pushed by the girl’s finger. However, the wet substance acted like glue and I stuck to my sister’s finger as she pulled out. Katie was in up to her knees deep in pussy as she squirmed around trying to find me. Amy melted of lust and got overwhelmed by pleasure. She just couldn’t resist any longer and had to finish herself. 

“Sorry guys, I can’t stop myself anymore, it just feels too good.” Amy apologised. 

She then pressed her fingers into her clit and began making circles. She had no idea that I was stuck to her finger as she masturbated. My tiny body got pushed into her wet lips and then pinned against her soft yet hard clit. My body added extra pleasure which burst Amy into orgasm. Her moans grew louder and her breath became rapid. My dick grew hard as it pressed into the crevice of her clit and her skin. I got wedged into the tight fold as she removed her fingers and covered her pussy with her hand. She thrusted her hips and tightened her muscles. Katie’s surroundings filled with cum as the flesh tried to squeeze her out. Amy held her hand under the tinies feet and prevented her escape. Katie couldn’t breathe anymore so she fought to get out. When Amy finally released, she exploded in pleasure and juices. She squirted Katie out and soaked her bed in the process. Her legs quivered in such an intense orgasm. Her body then tried to relax but there was still something stimulating her clit. Amy tried to take control but couldn’t help from jolting in the sensation. She began laughing as she had no self-control of her own body.

“My clit is still vibrating, I think Max is in there.” Amy said acting like she was dying. 

Katie got up from the bed, her naked body was soaked in the giantess’ fluids. She crawled up on the vibrating body and spread the girl’s lips. She lifted Amy’s clitoral hood and found my small body wedged into the wet flesh. 

“Hey Katie.” I said like I was just busted.

“Hey pervert.” She said back.

Amy was so relieved to finally have me removed from her swollen clit. After her intense orgasm, everything became very sensitive and my squirming body drove her crazy. Once Katie brought me back to the bed, we were all able to relax. Katie laid down next to Amy and then placed me in between her boobs. 

“How do you keep ending up in all these different places?” Amy asked out of breath.

“I don’t know really. I just kinda do.” I replied.

“Don’t try to deny that you don’t like it Amy.” Katie added smirking.

“I do like it. But I know that I shouldn’t.” Amy answered feeling off with the morality of our relationship. 

“Well, technically Adam and Eve’s children had sex to produce more humans. So really it’s actually in our DNA.” Katie reasoned. 

We all laid there quietly thinking about her remark. She wasn’t wrong. We felt bad about something that society drilled into our heads was wrong. But that doesn’t mean it is wrong. 

“You two aren’t technically related anyways.” Katie continued breaking the silence. 

“I know but we were raised together. I just think we should avoid any more sexual stuff, no matter how great they feel.” Amy said feeling indifferent of her decision. 

“I’ll respect your wish.” I said.

Katie looked down at me with confusion in her eyes. She didn’t understand our situation, being an only child. Katie only saw the sex and lust that was involved. Pleasure was pleasure to her, no matter how you received it. 

“Alright, it’s your loss. Max is pretty damn good at what he does.” Katie said shrugging it off.

Amy yawned which started a chain reaction of Katie and myself yawning next. We were all pretty beat from our previous adventures. 

“I’m gonna go poop now, then I think sleep should come next.” Amy said getting up and leaving. 

After about five minutes, we noticed my mom peeking in from around the corner. Her head popped out as her eyes quickly scanned the room. Katie laid there and didn’t move. I couldn’t tell if my mom had spotted us or not, but Katie refused to hide. Her bravery/stupidity surprised me every time. With the sound of a loud fart coming from the washroom, my mom’s focus was distracted. We then heard a flush and my mom slowly back away. The weird experience concerned me that my mom might try to steal me again. Any thought of this was then distracted my Katie.

“Your mom is so weird. My mom would high five me for bringing home a boyfriend.” Katie bragged. 

“Even a shrunken boyfriend? She wouldn’t even be able to see me at this size.” I asked.

“She’d say that’s even better! Heck, she’d probably want her own shrunken boyfriend.” Katie laughed.

“Sounds like your mom is opposite to mine.” I said.

“Oh ya, she’s a total milf.” She said also referring to how she got her own looks.

“Who is a total milf?” Amy asked coming back into the room.

“Oh my mom. Every guy falls in love with her. She looks like my older sister.” Katie explained. 

“I wouldn’t be opposed to meeting her then.” She jokingly said suggesting a sexual encounter. 

“Yeah yeah yeah. Take a number.” Katie laughed.

Amy then crawled into bed next to us and made herself comfortable. Katie snuggled into the giantess’ boobs creating a boob-ception with tinies. With all of us being exhausted, we fell asleep fairly quickly. 

I woke up before everyone else and noticed that there were four boobs. My groggy eyes took some time to adjust as I felt my way around. I noticed that I had grown in my sleep, the fun bags were smaller than before. Plus there were four of them. They pressed into each other and I was in the middle. I was immediately turned on as I basked in the glory. Realization soon kicked in as I examined each pair of breasts. One set was Katie’s, they were a darker skin tone and a little bigger than the other. The second set was more plump and was defiantly my sister’s. That meant Katie and I both grew in our sleep. Katie was now normal height again, and I was about 6 inches. That means the watches work. Unreliably, but they still work. I then felt movements as the girls started waking up.

“Oh my god, I’m big again.” Katie said shocked. 

“What? Wow, you really are.” Amy added just as surprised. 

“I’m bigger too, just not as big.” I stated from below. 

“Looks like your dick is bigger right now too.” Katie joked eyeing my hard on.

Amy then moved back a little so her boobs weren’t pressed into Katie’s anymore. I fell onto the bed as my support was removed. Both girls giggled as I landed on my face with my ass in the air. I fixed myself and stood up, trying to hide any embarrassment. 

“Well, I guess the watches can work while we are sleeping.” I changed the subject. 

“Yeah, I didn’t really care to be full size again… Although, I’m sure there are some neat things we could try now.” Katie hinted to Amy and myself. 

“I don’t know Amy. I already told you last night.” Amy said still sticking to her decision. 

“Well, what if you don’t interact with Max.” She bargained. 

Before Amy could answer, our mom knocked on the door.

“Amy, I’m coming in to talk to you.” She said slowly opening the unlocked door.

Amy quickly tossed her blanket over both hers and Katie’s nude bodies. I was hidden completely, only able to listen as I waited for my mom to explode. Amy and Katie both had blank stares as the obese woman entered the room. There was only silence as my mom’s face tried to decipher what was going on. She went through many emotions as her face turned different colours. Finally, she spoke out and surprised everyone.

“This is great! It works! The watches work and can bring my Maxipoo back!” She cheered. 

Katie snorted as she tried to hold back her laughter. This caused my mom’s attention to change and focus on the naked girl in bed with my sister. She gave a very judgmental expression and then looked back to Amy.

“I want to speak to you when you’re… done sinning.” She scoured. 

My mom then left the room and Katie burst out laughing. Amy and I both had straight faces as my girlfriend got it out of her system. 

“Amy, how was your Maxipoo that you had last night? I think it’s my turn now, I’ll shove Max up my ass and then I’ll have a Maxipoo too.” She laughed.

“I’ll leave you two alone with your jokes. I have to go talk to my mom.” Amy said getting up and putting on clothes. 

“Okay, good luck sis.” I said ignoring Katie.

“Thanks, I’ll see you after.” She said leaving.

Katie got up afterward and locked the door behinds her. She turned around with a big smile on her face. 

“So do you want to be my Maxipoo this morning, or my Maxipad?” She said only giving me two options in the matter. 

I didn’t have much time to think about it. Maxipad or Maxipoo? My mom calls me Maxipoo, and I don’t want to think about her while pleasuring my girlfriend. Simple, Maxipad it is then. But I hope the name doesn’t stick. 

“Maxipad.” I replied to the giantess standing before me.

It was weird seeing her at her full height again. In comparison to everything around her, she was back to normal. Her towering figure leaned over me as she smiled. Her swaying boobs caught my attention. Her nipples were hard as she grew in excitement for my touch. 

“I see you staring, do you want me to smother you in my tits?” She asked reading my mind.

“Yes.” I answered. 

Katie leaned over me and her boobs knocked me onto my back. Each boob was basically the height that I was. The mound of soft flesh slowly lowered onto my tiny body and consumed me whole. I was in heaven as her skin engulfed me. The warmth radiated from her breast as she applied more pressure. It was like being under a massive heated pillow. It was very relaxing and a huge turn on. I could hear her heart beating through her chest and it pulsated quicker than what I expected. Katie was getting wet from feeling me absorb into her boob. She loved that I tried to take it all in at once. She then lifted herself up to hover over me and position her nipple over my face. I opened up like a good tiny. The nipple was the size of my head but I tried to fit as much of it in my mouth as I could. It was difficult as the more I tried, the harder and bigger it got. 

“Stay there, I’m going to ride you cowgirl style.” Katie said with lust in her eyes. 

She positioned herself above me with her knees on either side. Her massive body stretched way above me, seemingly going on forever. Her ass sat on the bed by my feet and the indent forced me to slide down to it. She wiggled her cheeks and body until my legs got trapped in them. Katie looked down at me one last time and bit her bottom lip. 

“Give me all you got.” I said living in the moment and not afraid of her giantess size. 

My girlfriend’s face then disappeared as her lips slowly lowered onto my chest and face. I was immediately immersed in her warm sticky juices. I wiggled my way between her puffy lips for direct access to her sweet spots. She moaned as her clit grew in my hands. Katie then began to ride me, thrusting her hips back and forth over me. I slid with ease across her pussy, still holding onto her clit. Her lips were soft and inviting, kissing me from head to toe. 

“Uhh Max you feel so good!” Katie moaned.

It felt really go for me too. My whole body was soaked in her juices and my dick was sliding up and down her pussy too. Her hips swayed like she was riding a horse. I could tell she was getting close to climax. Her thrusting grew harder and faster. The weight she put onto me intensified as she desired more. She then slid her hand down and underneath my back, angling my body upwards. With one more thrust, my head was inserted into her vagina, followed by my upper body. Katie gasped from my penetration into her body. It was even warmer inside, and a lot wetter. I swallowed gulps of her fluids as she used me like a mounted dildo. Once I was fully submerged, she held onto my feet so that I could slide in and out of her pussy. Her inner folds brushed past my face and did wonders on my dick. I tried my hardest to keep my body as erect as I could for Katie. Her insides squeezed against me as they began to vibrate. I could hear her muffled moans as she cried out in pleasure. She had no regard for my mom listening as she was practically screaming in orgasm. Her cum filled around my face as I released my own against her lips. She released my feet as her body quivered in ecstasy. My body clenched and squirmed from my own orgasm and that caused even more feeling for Katie. She fell backward onto her back squeezed her legs together. Pressure intensified at my sides and popped me out from her vagina. 

“Oh my God. You never cease to amaze me with the intense orgasms that you give me. Amy is surely missing out.” She said completely out of breath.

“It’s really good for me too. I don’t think I could ever get enough of your pussy.” I said laying in a pool of her extracts. 

“Good.” She replied, still twitching in post-orgasm bliss. 

A few minutes later, Amy came back and knocked on the door. 

“Katie, let me in.” She said annoyed that she was locked out of her own room.

“Okay okay, I’m coming.” Katie said letting her in. 

Katie was still butt naked as she opened up the door. My mom was lurking in the background and scowled at my girlfriend. Amy quickly went in and closed the door behind her. 

“My mom is pretty pissed off. It might be a good idea for you guys to get out of the house for the day.” Amy said not thrilled about her idea.

“Like just Max and I?” Katie asked.

“Yeah I want to talk some sense into my mom and if I threaten her that she won’t see Max anymore, maybe she’ll calm down and let you two live in my room for a while.” Amy explained. 

“Okay, I guess we can go to my place and I can show you off to my mom.” Katie said.

“Cool. And you’re sure she’ll be okay with me at this size? The last mom that had me refused to let me go.” I said hesitantly.

“Oh yeah, she’s super chill.” She replied confidently. 

“Well, I should probably give you some of my clothes then.” Amy added looking at Katie’s nude body.

She then grabbed some yoga pants and a plain t-shirt from her drawer.

“I’ll just go commando.” Katie said turning away Amy’s underwear. 

“Am I going to meet your mom nude?” I asked smirking. 

“Right, I’ll see if one of my old dolls has clothes that’ll fit you.” Amy said going into her closet. 

“Great… I’ll look like Ken.” I said putting on the stuff she found. 

Once Katie and I both got fully dressed, we stood there very stiff and uncomfortable. 

“I don’t like how restrictive clothing is.” Katie complained.

“Agreed, it feels weird.” I added.

“Well, you two can get naked again at Katie’s house then.” Amy said slightly annoyed with our complaining.

“Damn straight we will be.” Katie laughed. 

Katie then picked me up, thinking about where to put me. 

“Well let’s head out my Maxipoo.” Katie said dropping me down the back of her pants. 

She made sure to catch me in her butt cheeks so that I didn’t drop down her pants leg. I wasn’t too thrilled about traveling from this location but at the same time, Katie did have a really nice ass. 

“Be careful with Max, okay?” Amy said already concerned about her decision to let Katie take me.

“He’s safe I promise.” Katie smiled. 

She then wrote down her address for Amy and went on her way. I imagined my mom splashing holy water on her as she walked out the door. The spandex combined with Katie’s big butt held me up fairly well. Her butt cheeks made for a pretty comfortable place to chill in for the walk home.  

During the walk home, I kept slipping downwards. Katie’s ass was big, but without panties, I couldn’t keep myself from sliding down. Every step jiggled my surroundings and made it difficult to maintain grip. Eventually, Katie had to take me out. The next best place for me was her boobs. At least it was my next choice. Her boobs jiggled even more but Katie squished them together and created enough pressure to hold me up. When we finally arrived, I expected her to take me out, but she didn’t. She just casually walked into her house with me still perched in her cleavage. 

“Katie is that you? I hope it’s you.” A mature female voice said. 

“Hey mom! Yeah I’m home and you won’t believe what’s happened.” Katie replied. 

I stayed still. I was actually really nervous. Katie was my first girlfriend and I was about to meet her mom. It wasn’t helping that Katie was keeping me in her boobs up until the reveal. I began sweating, not knowing how this was going to go down. Her shirt’s collar was just above my head so I was too hidden for her mom to see me.

“Are you alright? I haven’t seen you in days.” Her mom said genuinely worried. 

“Yeah I’m actually better than okay.” Katie replied anxious to reveal me.

I could see a shadow figure move towards me. It was Katie’s mom, and she gave Katie a huge tight hug. Her mom’s giant breasts collided with her own. I was unexpectedly hit with the squishy fun bags as they pressed into me. Her one boob pressed in between Katie’s, so I took a full frontal blow. I then quickly noticed that her mom was also not wearing a bra. The mature woman’s nipple squished into my gut. The woman also hugged her daughter super tightly so I was bombarded with boobs consuming me from every direction. 

“Mommmm. I brought home my boyfriend for you to meet and you’re smothering him in her massive tits.” Katie laughed. 

“Huh?” She replied still not loosening her grip. 

I couldn’t help but get turned on by this. And I noticed that her mom may have been getting something as well. The soft nipple against my belly grew and got harder. I wrapped my arms around it through the two thin layers of fabric separating me from her bare skin. Her scent began seeping its way through the cloth and into my lungs. She smelled of lavender. It was very sweet and warming. Just as I was enjoying the moment, her mom released her hug. 

“This is Max, my new shrunken boyfriend.” Katie said reaching down her top and pulling me out.

I awkwardly waved at the woman’s confused face. We both sort of took some time and examined each other before speaking. I first noticed her mom’s height. Katie defiantly got her height from her mom, both girls were taller than the average woman. Her mom was slightly more Hispanic looking and was defiantly a total milf. She dressed very well but also at the same time, stayed loose and free, hence being braless. She had long dark brown hair draping partially over her great double D breasts. I noticed her right nipple was still hard from my touch. She also kept herself in really great shape, her waist was skinny and it looked like any fat she had went to her ass. She wore jeans that hugged her skin making it easy to see her curvy body. Her face looked similar to Katie’s, just more mature. Soft brown eyes, small nose, and very warm plump lips. If I didn’t know better, I would have guessed that she was Katie’s older sister. 

“This is real? He is so cute!” Her mom said motioning to pick me up.

“Hold him, he’s as real as they get, just smaller.” Katie said handing me off to her mom. 

She took me in her hands and kept looking back to Katie in amazement. She was being very careful with me as to not accidentally hurt me. She ran her fingers across the doll clothing that I was wearing and then gently touched my face and head. 

“How is this possible?” She said fascinated by me. 

“I have no idea but I’m the same… His mom actually got us these watches though and they seem to randomly shrink or grow us to different sizes. I was half an inch tall for a few days, but now I’m back to normal. Max was half an inch too but now he’s 6 inches. He’s also super durable so you don’t even need to be careful with him.” Katie explained and laughed at the end. 

The woman then changed her grip on me. Her hand was still soft but now her fingers wrapped around my body. She held me like she was holding a wii remote. Luckily, my tough doll clothing concealed my erection. Otherwise, I would be making a dent in one of her fingers. 

“He’s like the same size as a dildo.” The mom blurted out. 

Both girls laughed and I even noticed Katie’s face turn a little red. Her comment took me by surprise. I couldn’t help but imagine her mom laying naked on the bed with me firmly in her hands. I pictured her fingers gripping my body as she thrusted me into her. The hot mental image did not help with my increasingly hard boner. 

“I’m sorry dear, I have a very dirty mind. I hope you don’t mind. I bet you can see where Katie gets hers from.” She said laughing. 

“Mom. Max is a pervert, I think he’ll fit right in with us.” She said giggling. 
“Oh perfect. Well I am Selina, Katie’s mom. Nice to meet you Max.” The woman said with a warm smile. 

“Nice to meet you too.” I replied. 

“Well, I’ll let you two go off and do your thing. I don’t want to be the nosey mother that asks a million questions. I am glad you’re safe and back home though.” Selina said hugging her daughter. 

“Thanks mom.” Katie replied soaking in the warm love. 

They held the hug for a while until I noticed her mom’s hand quickly pull open Katie’s waistband. The hand holding me then shoved me down and let go. My face wedged into my girlfriend’s butt crack as the waistband snapped back into place over my legs. Both Katie and I were taken by surprise, not expecting Selina to have done that. I didn’t fight back, I just sort of accepted the place and position that I was in. 

Katie then smiled and as she walked away to her room, she said, “Thanks, that’s my number two spot to carry him.” 

“Hmmm, I think we need to do something about your clothes.” She said smirking. 

“Yeah? I think we need to do something about yours too.” I replied trying to be bold.

“I’ll give you a hand if you give me one.” She said seductively. 

“Deal.” I replied. 

Katie then bent over and brought her face right up to my body. Her smile was very suggestive and it made me happy. I was caught off guard when her lips pressed into my chest. She gently used her teeth to rip open my velcro top. Her hot breath caressed my bare chest as she released her grip on the shirt. She then stuck out her long tongue and slid it underneath my lower back. The warm saliva covered my skin leaving behind a sticky residue. I was shocked at how much control she had with her tongue. Katie wrapped me in her bumpy wet muscle and then slowly slid up my back. The top I was wearing was being lifted off me as I received the wonderful massage. I raised my arms as the giantess’ tongue glided over my head. She smiled confidently as she eyed my pants. I grew hard as the anticipation increased.

“Now time for your pants.” Katie said softly. 

Once again, she stuck out her tongue and lowered it onto my abdomen. Her chin was next to my face as she slid underneath the waistband. My dick stiffened as it was met by her soft tongue. She played with it like a joystick. Knocking it from side to side and pushing it down to create a strong indent in her flesh. Shivers spiralled through my body as I moaned in pleasure. It felt amazing. Katie then grabbed the waistband in her mouth and slid them off my feet. I was left completely nude until her lips returned to my junk. Her tongue scooped my balls and then massaged them while maintaining pressure on my shaft. She positioned herself between my legs and licked me up from my ass to my belly button. Then her warm lips closed in and concealed everything inside her mouth. My legs spread and indented her cheeks as she sucked hard. I was about to explode until she finally released me. My dick pulsated as the cool air calmed my hormones. 

“That felt amazing. I nearly finished.” I said slightly out of it. 

“I know, I could feel you about to erupt against my tongue. But I’m going to blue ball you until I’m ready to finish too.” She giggled. 

“I’m fine with that.” I said looking down at the veins popping out from my dick.

“Now it’s time for you to help me undress.” She toyed with my pleasure.

Katie then stood up and picked me up in one hand. Her fingers wrapped around my waist with her pinky holding down my sensitive member. She brought me to the bottom of her shirt and pushed me against her pubic area. 

“Hold on.” She said.

I grabbed ahold of the fabric as she slid me up her bare belly. Her soft skin slid past mine until I reached her massive boobs. Without a bra, her boobs got caught in the shirt. The mounds of flesh came together in front of me as Katie continued to lift me up. The shirt and pressure became very heavy building a lot of tension. Her jugs tightened underneath the fabric until one fluent pop released them. They jiggled below me, free to the cool air in the room. I held on as Katie continued raising me up until her shirt was completely lifted off. Once her shirt was off, she then flipped me upside down and plummeted my body down hers. She even narrowed her shoulders, pressing her boobs together and creating a squishy flesh tunnel for me to dive through. 

“I can never get tired of your boobs.” I said smiling as my face mushed against her flesh. 

“I know, my tits are pretty great. Especially for my little pervert.” She said laughing. 

Once I burst through her cleavage, Katie lowered me down her skinny belly until I reached her waistline. I grabbed ahold of the stretchy material and tried to pull her pants down. However, her ass was too big and held them up from the other side. Katie had to bring me around to her lower back where I was dragged across her ass cheeks holding the band. My face grazed along the soft fatty mound until eventually, her pants snapped over her bubbly butt. Once released, she wiggled her legs until she was able to step out of her pants. My girlfriend then spread her legs and grabbed my hands and feet in each of her hands. I looked up at her sex organs in all their glory. Her pussy was above my head, and her ass by my feet. Katie didn’t wait too long before she started stringing me through her flesh. It was like I was floss digging in her organs for pleasure. My body slid face first, back and forth. Her pussy covered me in her wet scent from head to toe. The warm lube felt great as my erection grazed across her anus and pussy. Katie moaned as she began applying more force. My hands and feet were bound to her fingers as they did what they wanted with me. Every time my face slipped between the giantess’ lips, I swallowed a mouth full of her juices. My hormones were so turned on that I couldn’t hold on much longer. I shook my head and body against her flesh to bring Katie into a climax as well. Her moans peaked as she fluid began gushing out from her pussy. The hot liquid squirted into my face and body as Katie pressed me hard into her flesh. I flexed my dick as I penetrated her ass hole. We both tightened our bodies and released our fluid. Katie closed her legs in orgasm as she nearly fell over. I held my breath as the warm liquids surrounded my head, not allowing me to breathe. I filled her tight anus with my cum as I twitched every last drop out. 

“Wow, I squirted all over you.” Katie laughed while releasing her grip on me. 

I dangled from her fingertips, dripping in her pleasured release. Both of us her out of breath and tired from our climaxes. She set me down on the bed where we both rested. We weren’t tired enough to sleep so instead we just talked for hours. Katie told me about her childhood and I told her about mine. We connected and bonded over similar experiences. Eventually, Katie got up and put her clothes back on.

“Let’s go see what my mom is up to.” She said. 

“Sure. What about my clothes?” I asked. 

“Hmmm, my mom’s pretty chill, just leave them off. I doubt she’d really care.” Katie replied picking me up.

She brought me to her living room where Selina was passed out on the couch. The T.V. was still on and playing some reality celebrity show. Katie sat down on the other side and made herself comfortable. She set me down on the cushion between her mom and herself. I couldn’t help but notice how good Selina still looked even as she slept. My hormones crept back into my mind as thoughts of exploring her crept into my mind. Her unaware sleeping body wouldn’t even know if I took a quick peek.

I watched T.V. for a while and then looked up towards Katie sitting next to me. My giantess girlfriend was fast asleep. I looked to the other side of the couch and her mom was still asleep too. I gazed back and forth between the two beautiful giantesses, I had a choice. My internal morality told me to stay with Katie, it’s not wrong to explore my gf while she slept. But the thought of exploring Selina, something about it sparked my hormones. It would be so wrong to take advantage of your girlfriend’s mom while she slept. But that same thought made it even more exciting. I started walking towards the older woman and I could feel the tension rising. I was scared of getting caught. At 6 inches, it’s pretty easy to notice me. Selina’s hand rested on the couch next to her leg. I kept moving closer until I was inches from her fingers. Her skin looked very soft and I was tempted to touch it. Sweat built up on my forehead as I slowly reached my hand out. I held my breath as my fingertips grazed across her pinky. Her hand flinched, causing my heart to skip a beat. I quickly looked up to make sure she wasn’t going to wake up, luckily everything remained the same. 

“How can I do this without getting caught? I need to be smaller.” I said to myself. 

Just when I finished talking, the T.V. show that was still on, it started making loud ringing sounds as one of the celebrities won. This caused Selina to mumble something in her sleep and move slightly. Her hand knocked me over onto my back and then began patting my naked body as if trying to figure out what I was. I was busted for sure, my heart began racing a mile a minute as I awaited the humiliation of getting caught. I glanced over towards Katie but noticed that she was no longer there. I knew it was weird, but I couldn’t think too long on it while her mom fondled my naked body. To my surprise, Selina never woke up. Instead, her subconscious mind thought I was the remote for the T.V. She picked me up in her hand and felt around my stomach with her thumb. I guess she was looking for the volume because her thumb found my erection and then began pushing it down. Her soft touch against my member intensified the erotic pleasure. Once the loud noises ended, Selina hummed in relief, thinking she fixed the sounds. However, I was still captive to her grip. 

“Max! What are you doing?” A small voice said from under me.

I looked down and there was Katie. She was about 4 inches to me, meaning less than half an inch to Selina. I reached over and picked her up. I held her naked shrunken body and couldn’t help but think she looked adorable.

“You’re smaller than me for once. You look so cute as a tiny.” I said hoping to change the topic. 

“Shut up. How’d you even get in this situation?” She asked.

“Your mom thought I was a remote, and now her thumb in holding me down.” I explained while showing her. 

I then attempted to lift Selina’s thumb and dropped Katie in the process. The tiny girl landed on her ass right next to my hard dick. Each leg stretched out of either side, straddling my flesh. She was speechless as she admired my massive shaft. She placed her hands against the sensitive skin and the slight sensations coursed ecstasy through my veins. I closed my eyes, resisting the urge to expel my semen everywhere. During my intense pleasures, something else began to happen. I started rapidly shrinking. I felt woozy and then kind of past out for a few seconds. When I came to, I was half an inch in comparison to Katie. The giantess was bent over looking down at me as I groggily opened my eyes.

“That was so weird seeing you shrink like that.” Katie said bewildered by the randomness of our powers to shrink. 

“I don’t understand how the watch works at all.” I replied still recovering from my dizziness.

Selina then started moving her hand which caused Katie to fall over frontwards. My girlfriend’s face landed directly on top of me. Her nose squished into her mom’s palm right above my head. As everything started shifting, I had to find somewhere safe to hide. I made the quick decision to jump into Katie’s nose before I got lost forever. Katie squinted and wiggled her nose as she felt the weird sensation of my tiny body entering her nostril. I pushed past the forest of nose hair and mounds of sticky boogers. It was obvious that Katie had not cleaned her nose in a while. I kept moving deeper through the tunnel until I felt a little safer. Selina yawned as she lifted her daughter up to her own face. The sleeping woman’s massive mouth frightened Katie as the tiny girl was placed on her upper lip. Once she finished her yawn, the mother then took a deep inhale through her nose which sucked her daughter up into it. Selina’s sleeping mind felt the item enter her nose, but she just assumed it was a booger. She snorted deep into her nose canal so it wouldn’t bother her. 

“Just great.” Katie said to herself as looked around her mom’s nose. 

Behind her, the tunnel got a little thinner and then dropped off leading down Selina’s throat. 

“No way I am going that way. Digested by my sleeping mom is not on my schedule. 

Katie then began crawling back the direction she just came from. The passageway had sticky goop but it was still cleaner than what I had to deal with in Katie’s nose. There was snot everywhere. It amazed me that my girlfriend could even breath with the amount blocking her airway. Luckily, the sticky substance helped me stay in place as Katie breathed. The wind pressure was incredibly strong in the narrow tunnel. It was also really neat to hear and feel the air moving through Katie’s insides to her lungs. 

“Almost there.” Katie said holding on to the trimmed nose hairs. 

Selina was beginning to get annoyed with what she thought was a booger. She began breathing heavier, trying to shoot it out. Katie’s tiny body was tossed back and forth as she tried to hold on. She wanted out, but not as a projectile. However, some snot came soaring out and grabbed onto Katie as it shot out from Selina’s nose. The helpless tiny body then flung down and stuck onto Selina’s chest, right above her boobs. I could feel what was going on from the outside but had no idea where Katie was located now. My focus was more on getting free from her sticky booger traps. 

“Oh great. I’m stuck to my mom’s chest now.” Katie said looking at her surroundings. 

Above her was Selina’s neck and chin, her skin was surprisingly smooth for a mature woman. Below, were the boobs that breastfed her when she was a baby. She had no intent on going down there. Selina’s boobs were double ds just like hers, but they looked slightly different. They weren’t quite as perky, but for someone at the age of 36, they looked pretty damn good. Past friend’s described Selina’s boobs as being milk bags because they looked as if they were pumped full of it. Katie admired her mom’s body and wished that she would look the same at that age. Before getting too lost in thought of her mother’s bazookas, she remembered that I was still trapped in her nose. 

“Max you still alive in there?” She asked. 

“Yeah just stuck.” I replied but not able to be heard.

“I can feel you moving again, try to get out, I can’t have you living in my nose.” Katie giggled as the movements slightly tickled. 

Katie then started cleaning herself off from the goop. It didn’t take too long before she became free and could start making her way off Selina’s sleeping chest. As she was climbing, her mom then woke up. The enormous giantess stretched out her arms and took a big breath. Katie managed to hold on until the woman exhaled through her nose. The air expelled in a massive gust that flung Katie’s tiny body down into the low cut shirt. Her helpless body tumbled between her mom’s milk jugs and landed on a fold in the shirt. Katie held onto the fibers as Selina got up from the couch. Her mom walked barefoot into the washroom and lowered her pants. In fear of dangling over the open toilet, the tiny jumped for it. Her body freefell for a huge distance that scared the girl shitless. Luckily, she landed into her mom’s panties which absorbed all the impact with its stretchy material. 

“Thank God for soft undies.” Katie said breathing heavily from adrenalin. 

She was then hit by Selina’s powerful musky scent. The smell caused her to scrunch her nose just as I was reaching the exit. I held onto Katie’s nose hairs to not get blown out.

“Oh no… Max, I’m gonna… Ahchewwwww!” She sneezed. 

I went soaring from her nose and landed into her mom’s panties. Once Katie finished her sneeze, she had no idea where I had been launched. I watched her frantically search the fabric as I called out to her. It was no use, time was up. Selina finished using the washroom and started pulling up her pants.

“Sorry Max, you better not enjoy this too much you little pervert. I’ll find you later.” Katie said jumping out and escaping by her mom’s ankles. 

I looked straight up and smiled in all Selina’s glory. It was magnificent. Selina’s thighs radiated heat from my sides as I took the elevator to heaven. I couldn’t believe that Katie left me like this, her mom completely unaware of me being in her underwear. Directly above me, my girlfriend’s mom’s privates grew closer. Her round ass met in the middle where her pink lips protruded. The light faded as Selina pulled her waistband over her cheeks. Then all of sudden, there it was, her flesh directly in front of my face. Her lips seeped an erotic musk. My hormones immediately flooded my dick with blood. My body pressed into her skin and I grabbed as much as I could at my small size. Selina couldn’t feel my presence at all. She brushed her teeth and got ready for bed just as she always did. She then stripped down into only her underwear and got into bed. Her legs folded over one another and squished the fabric into a camel toe. I was entrapped between her hot lips. Submerged deep between her long legs. There was no escaping. Her moist aroma surrounded me in a blissful trance as I accepted the situation. I presumed that the Goddess was going to sleep, but she had one more thing she wanted to do. I could feel the temperature rise as Selina was horny. 

“A quicky before bed sounds nice. Besides, I have to get rid of this urge after such a weird sexual dream on the couch. I can’t believe I dreamt of my daughter’s boyfriend as a dildo… Well, he is the perfect size… And I bet that it would feel amazing. Mhmmmm.” The woman said biting her lip.

Her pussy vibrated in desires to be finished. I couldn’t believe my ears or what was happening. My girlfriend’s super sexy mom is thinking about me sexually. She pulled on her waistband and shoved the fabric deeper between her slit. I went with it as I got a face full of her sweet juices. It reminded me back to when Dianne had control of me, except this was way better. 

“Uhhhh, Katie is probably riding that young boy’s body right now. Max getting shoved deep inside her. Mhhmmm giving her max pleasure.” Selina spoke to herself in a deep seductive voice.  

After hearing that, I had no control over my dick. I busted a nut all over her skin. My body twitched as I embraced the blissful release of hormones to my brain. The giantess was still peaking her climax as she built it up higher. I continued staying hard throughout the entire thing. Selina rubbed her clit through her panties and continued to camel toe herself until her body could bear no more. She squeezed her thighs together and jolted in ecstasy. Her moans were deep and loud as her body contracted in pleasure. It was an amazing experience from my end. Her pussy got so wet that she began motor boating me with her own release. I swallowed some like always, and I could taste the similarities between her and her daughter. I was at such a small size that I was able to find air pockets to breathe in. Eventually, Selina pulled her panties back out, bringing me along too. To my surprise, she didn’t take them off. Instead, she left them on and slept in her soaked underwear. I was glued to the stained fabric and forced to remain there all night. Her cum held me down as I faced her satisfied lips. I stayed awake for hours while the giantess slept with ease. I remained hard the entire time as well, unable to calm my hormones with Selina’s odor coursing through my brain. Eventually, my dick gave up and returned to its semi-erection. That was enough for me to drift off into a vivid dream of my girlfriend’s mom. 

I had no idea what she had just said. I took one Spanish class in grade 9 but I failed because the teacher’s accent gave a hard-on every time she spoke. My brain’s gears began turning as everything started making sense to me. Selina is a Spanish teacher, and she brought me to work by accident. There was a lot of background sound as all the students left the classroom. Selina stood by the door and herded them out of the room. 

“Mhmmm I love post-class sessions.” Selina hummed as she locked the door behind the students.

She then walked over to her desk and unlocked the bottom drawer. Hidden inside, were tons of sex toys. She picked through them until she found the perfect one to suit her needs. In her hand, she drew a massive 12-inch dildo. I had no idea what was going on until Selina sat down and spread her legs. Her pink lips grew in anticipation of what was to come. I smiled in admiration until a large object began pushing on my back. I was shoved against her flesh where I immediately turned myself around. The object pushing against Selina’s panties had retreated. It disappeared, but for only a few moments. Her waistline dropped as the gigantic dildo head lowered into position. Without further hesitation, the 12-inch beast was thrust forward and into my face. The teacher’s wet lips parted against my back and opened up to accept its new visitors. 

“Ohh that’s the spot, mhhmm.” Selina purred as she slid the dildo as far as she could.

I hit the back of her vagina as the dildo then repeatedly rammed into me. Each hit pushed me further through the entrance to her womb and eventually, I popped inside. I looked down at my watch and it began blinking like it had taken some damage. 

“This can’t be good.” I said to myself.

My body then began growing while inside Selina’s womb. The vast open space of sticky wet flesh started to get smaller until there was no more room. I was forced into the fetal position as the woman’s belly began to protrude outwards. Selina then fast-walked to the washroom, surprisingly calm given what was happening. Things began getting a lot weirder beyond this point. Once in the washroom, Katie grabbed my hand and pulled me out of Selina’s womb. I immediately shrunk down to her size at half an inch. 

“Katie!” I cheered before she placed a finger on my lips, hushing me.

She then led me out from her mom’s pussy and we dropped. Her mom was standing at a toilet just about to sit down. Katie quickly pulled out a grappling gun and shot it at the stall’s wall. She grabbed onto me as we swung from one stall to the next. There was a new girl that was using the washroom as we bombarded her personal space. We swung and landed directly into her underwear. 

“Katie, what are we doing?” I asked.

“Max. We are on a mission. This is Terra, a genius gamer girl that needs to be stopped. We’re going to enter her womb together while she brings us home to a sleepover. There will be tons of old friends and people from different groups like jocks and drama students. Once the time comes, we grow so she has to give birth to us. That will make us her children and therefore grant us access to her top-secret gaming inventions.” Katie explained in a serious tone. 

I ate up everything she said, it made perfect sense. I visualized it all taking place, from the dancing jocks to the gamer girl giving birth to twins. Nothing seemed abnormal to me. The gamer girl then stood up and pulled up her underwear. The girl’s tight little pussy smacked both of us in the face and then I woke up. My eyes were groggy so it took some time for them to adjust. Once I smelled the familiar musky aroma, the nostalgia kicked my senses back into gear. In front of me was Selina’s massive lips. I forgot just how small I actually was. The heat radiating from her flesh had made me sweat and also gave me some pretty bizarre dreams. I tried to think back to what I dreamt about but only drew a blank. I had literally just woken up and I couldn’t recall anything from my dream. I sighed in annoyance before deciding to move on. It was great spending the night with Selina, but I needed to get back to Katie again. I had already seen more of my girlfriend’s mom than 99% of kids out there. 

“Max!” Katie’s muffled voice said.

I didn’t respond thinking that I was imagining her voice. 

“Max are you in there?” Katie said, this time more clearly. 

“Yeah! Katie? How did you find me?” I asked surprised to hear from her. 

“I left you in there, dummy. Of course, I’d check the place I last saw you.” She said. 

“Right, okay, well I’m stuck in here. It has hardened so I can’t even move.” I explained. 

Katie didn’t reply this time. Instead, I heard some faint shuffles that soon disappeared. I reminded myself that she had to get under the blankets first before she could even get to me. With more and more time passing, I started to doubt that our conversation even took place. The more I thought about it, the more it felt like a dream. Eventually, what felt like an hour, Katie returned to rescue me. My sanity returned as she crawled her way into her mom’s underwear. 

“I can’t believe I’m doing this. You would probably rather stay in here.” She said sighing. 

“I can’t lie and say that your mom isn’t amazing,” I said carefully watching her reaction as I continued, “but she just shows me where you get your amazing from. You two have a lot in common, but I’d still choose you over her any day.”

Her massive body crawled up the bottom of the panties. She was half an inch tall, but I was half an inch tall in comparison to her. Her house-sized head gloomed down at me and smiled. 

“Mr. Smooth talker down there. If you weren’t covered by my mom’s hardened cum, I’d kiss ya.” She said giggling. 

“Do you think you can free me?” I sighed and then asked her.

“Of course, I didn’t travel across my whole house just to give up now.” She smirked.

Selina began waking up as she rolled onto her side to check her phone. The giantess’ thick yet toned thighs, came together and squished Katie in place. 

“Shit I’m going to be late for work!” Selina said jumping up from her comfy bed. 

Katie wasn’t going to be happy. But I was quite content with this outcome. 

“I need to stop forgetting to set an alarm before I fall asleep.” Selina said to herself while putting makeup on. 

She then threw some clothes and books into her bag and started to head out of her room. Something felt off to her, it was a lot cooler than normal. She looked down and saw her double ds hanging free for the world to see. 

“Oops, wouldn’t want to go to school like this. Everyone would be too distracted by my tits to learn.” She laughed to herself while dressing up as the hot cliché teacher. 

Selina left the same panties on as she pulled up a black skirt and tucked in her tight white blouse. Her mind clearly wasn’t fully awake yet. She rushed into the kitchen, grabbed some leftovers and then lastly checked in on Katie’s room.

“Katie, I’m off to work. Katie? Huh, gone already… I hope she doesn’t disappear again on me.” She said followed by a big sigh. 

Katie’s mom then left the house and started off to work. I couldn’t believe that she left the same underwear on. Throughout the morning, I remained stuck to last night’s orgasm. Her juices had soaked into the fabric and intensified the musky aroma in the air. I liked the smell, but I don’t think Katie did. During all the movement from Selina getting ready, there wasn’t anything either one of us could do to escape. We were her pantie prisoners. Once our unaware giantess began driving, Katie made her move. She was positioned in between her mom’s ass and vagina. After getting disoriented from the morning rush, she picked which she thought would lead her back to me. She squeezed herself along her Selina flesh only to have gone the wrong way. In front of her face was the woman’s pink anus. The slight movements also aroused her mom and caused her to shift her ass in the seat. 

“Aw shit, come on mom!” Katie said as the massive anus came down on her. 

Selina’s asshole perked itself out as the woman flexed her ass muscles. Katie's tiny body didn’t stand a chance as the flesh surrounded and scooped her inside. It happened gradually as her mom continued contracting her ass. The strange feeling immediately heightened the giantess’ hormones. Her body purred as it consumed her only daughter alive. Katie fought back against the red flesh but was overpowered until eventually, she was fully inside Selina’s bowels. I felt the whole thing happen and watched as massive pussy before me grew wetter. The woman practically started humping her seat while driving. Her movements were so precise and smooth, it was like a dancer. Her hips swayed without moving her upper body at all. The entire event was incredibly hot. I got rubbed into the woman’s wet lips and got covered by a fresh coat of her juices. 

“Wish I had time to rub one out before class.” Selina said arriving at the school. 

She didn’t have any time to waste as she parked her car and hurried to her first class. All the students were seated as she reached the door. As she walked over to her desk, everyone’s attention turned towards her. I got déjà vu as it felt like I’ve been here before.

“I apologize for my tardiness. I hope everyone did their homework from last night. Is everyone ready for the morning quiz?” She asked speaking only in Spanish. 

“Do we still get to watch a movie if everyone Aces it?” A student spoke up from the back. 

The guy asked in English which Selina ignored until he converted his question to Spanish. She had some classroom rules and one of them was that anything said had to be in Spanish. All her students were late teenagers so there was a level of intellect expected of them. However, another rule of hers was that if everyone got 80% or higher on any quiz or test, she would play a movie during class. Her students loved this deal and studied harder because of it.

“Yes, you know the drill. Not one person below 80%.” Selina replied as she handed out the quiz. 

Nearly every male in the class couldn’t take their eyes off the woman’s boobs. She filled her bra so perfectly. Her plump and luscious breasts were practically bursting out from her blouse’s seam. Somehow, all the students still managed to Ace the test and got to watch 30 minutes from a movie played in Spanish. Selina had an easy first class. During the movie, she leaned back and focused on her dripping pussy. Without giving any expression, she ramped up her anticipation and hormones to make herself even more excited for when class ended. All her build up soaked me and freed me from my restraints. I was able to move around again but all I wanted was to explore her swelling lips. Her flesh began calling my name and I couldn’t resist. I was slow traveling but eventually, I made it onto her wet skin. I squeezed between her puffy slit and started my journey to her clit. Everything around me became very warm and the smell grew stronger. Her womanhood had a distant musk that drove my senses wild. 

“Okay class, I’m letting everyone out early today but tomorrow I expect the reading to be completed and for everyone to be prepared to read out loud.” Selina said still speaking in Spanish. 

A couple of people cheered and then everyone left pretty fast. The teacher stood at the door barely holding onto her sanity. Sweat started building on her forehead as she couldn’t last much longer. Once the last student exited, she locked the door and ran back to her desk. 

“Oh my God, I couldn’t wait one more second. I need this release.” Selina sighed in relief as she stuck her hand down her skirt. 

I made it onto her massive clit and started massaging and humping it. Even at my minuscule size, her clit was so sensitive that I was able to make an amazing effect. The teacher leaned back in her chair and rubbed circles on her clit. She started moaning immediately and had to gag herself with her blouse to keep quiet. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she experienced the amazing sensations. Her finger found me and then pressed hard against my back, pushing me into her wet flesh. I ejaculated immediately into my girlfriend’s mom’s pussy. It was so hot that I couldn’t resist any longer. Selina rapidly flicked her bean as she reached orgasm. She held back her screams as her climax shook her body. She received waves after waves of pure ecstasy. Her body slouched and melted into her chair as the massive release felt amazing. Then suddenly footsteps approached the door.

*Knock knock knock*

*Knock knock knock*

Someone was at the door. Selina instantly became stressed over if someone had heard her masturbating. Her job could be on the line. She took some deep breaths as she tidied herself up. The shadow under the door remained as the person wasn’t about to leave. The teacher crept closer while debating if she even wanted to answer the knock.

“Hello? I forgot my binder.” Said a timid male student. 

The weight was lifted from her chest to hear that it wasn’t the principal. She turned to her side and on one of the front desks, there was a white binder with anime drawings. Elizabeth Liones was all over the cover. Selina picked it up and brought it to the door.

“Hey Brad, is this your binder?” She asked opening the door.

The teacher’s face looked a little sweaty and flushed. The virgin didn’t know enough to spot the details of her post-orgasm appearance. 

“Yeah, thanks!” He replied smiling.

Selina handed him the binder and noticed a wet smear from her fingers. There wasn’t anything she could do as the student took off in a rush. The bastard didn’t even know how lucky he was, he just awkwardly ran off with his teacher’s womanhood scent in his hands. 

“Oh well, I guess a part of me is with him now.” She laughed to herself, shrugging it off. 

She then packed her stuff to head out to her next class, personal fitness. Her daughter was able to escape her ass entrapment during the masturbation event. She crawled her way between Selina’s cheeks to reach the woman’s lips. They were puffy, red and very wet. Katie hated the fact that she turned on by it. Her brain was scrambled by the powerful sex aroma emitting from her mom’s organs. Her hormones didn’t care about morals. She fought her natural desires as she dove between the puffy lips to find me. I was nowhere to be found. 

“What is with me today? Why am I so horny? Ever since… Max, Katie’s dildo sized boyfriend. After meeting the handsome young man, I keep thinking about him and his particularly exploitable erotic size. Even so, I’ve never been this furiously turned on. If I didn’t have my next class, I’d be willing to go for a second orgasm already.” Selina talked to herself before leaving the classroom. 

Katie searched through the woman’s folds as she walked. It was hard but she was determined to find me. My girlfriend wasn’t going to let me get away with staying in her mom’s pussy all day. She was about to go inside the surprisingly tight vagina to continue her search but then decided to check under the clit first. 

“There you are, you little pervert!” Katie said sounding slightly angry. 

I didn’t have an answer. I got busted fair and square. I sort of shamefully grabbed a hold of my girlfriend's hand as she pulled me out of a wet fold. Her massive size scared me when she got angry. 

“You’re coming with me so we can ride out the rest of the day without getting caught or turning my mom on even more than she already is.” Katie spoke with a serious tone hiding her hormones. 

The tiny then held onto me as she slithered her way back to the giantess’ asshole. Selina grew hornier as her pussy tingled with pleasure. The movements created a chain reaction intensifying her need for release. The woman changed into her workout outfit and couldn’t resist staring down at her undies in temptation. She bit her lip and held her hand over her vagina. She wanted to masturbate so badly but knew she couldn’t. The giantess slapped her pussy through her underwear before continuing getting changed. Her outfit consisted of black yoga pants that tightly hugged her ass and long legs. For a top, she wore a strong sports bra that could maintain and handle her massive tits. Over that, she dressed in a beige crop top which revealed a lot of skin. The dress code was very lenient at this school and Selina took advantage of that. Her class consisted of only females, but if there were guys, nearly all of them would have pre-cum in their boxers watching their teacher workout. 

“Okay class, let’s start out with a run around the studio.” The teacher directed. 

The room was large enough for the 30 students to run together clockwise with adequate space. The one side consisted of 40 workout bikes, the adjacent side had all the weights, and the other two walls were lined with mirrors. The whole space was concealed from peeping eyes which gave the women freedom to sweat and wear revealing clothing. All the girls ran as instructed, but Selina was battling different struggles. Her hormones were off the chart. She couldn’t help herself but watch the young asses jiggle in front of her. The fat bounced up and down, forcing their shorts to ride up between their tight cheeks. The woman was bi-sexual and her hormones loved the spectacular sight of all the fresh young meat. Katie and I were bounced around as her cheeks jiggled us. Katie managed to get her hand and me against her mom’s anus. The perky folds leading to her bowels loved its new visitor. I was greeted with her hunger as the tough skin pulsated and pulled me inside. I crawled away from Katie’s hand as I reached the vast open space of Selina’s insides. 

“Let’s move to the bikes now.” The teacher dictated as she needed to stop eyeing up her student’s asses. 

The woman pulled one bike out in front of the rest and the lead the class. Katie got pinned between the seat and her rectum. The weight pinned the tiny in spot as she was forced to observe the swaying anus before her. I explored the mucus-covered bowels as the biking twisted her insides around making it more enjoyable and fun. Selina regretted her decision once her eyes caught all the sweaty breasts before her. The young women all bent over as they peddled which allowed their swaying boobs to be set free. Sweat built up and slowly dripped from their necks, down their nude chests, and into their young cleavage. There was a new feeling on her anus that nearly caused her to break out into moans. 

“Okay let’s move into some weighted yoga.” The teacher said breathing heavily from a mixture of pleasure and exhaustion. 

The class followed their trainer’s direction as they grabbed weights and moved to the center of the studio. Selina stood at the front and began some quick drills to give the students a tough workout. She loved making it difficult so that everyone could feel the pleasure of sore muscles afterward. As she continued her routine, she couldn’t help but notice each of the girl’s breathing. They grew louder and faster as if they were having sex. Some even grunted which sounded a lot like moans. Selina picked up the speed as hearing all her students turned her on even more. Her own breathing grew heavier and hide the fact that she was actually moaning. Katie took this opportunity to finally squeeze her way into her mom’s ass. The feeling caused so much pleasure to her mom that the woman rolled her eyes back and had to bend over. The teacher knew she needed to slow down before she burst out in orgasmic moans. 

“Okay moving into some softer yoga poses.” She directed while holding back her hormones. 

I saw Katie’s body push through the entrance of the dark cave. By that time, I had made it onto the first ridge of giantess' contracting intestines. My girlfriend immediately started searching for my tiny body. It was dark and wet which made it pretty difficult. She started climbing over the ridge that I was on. I happily watched as her ass and pussy hovered above me. Just then, Selina switched poses which caused her bowels to vibrate and twist. Katie gripped the wet flesh as she sat down on top of me. I embraced the wonderfully massive ass as it smacked me in the face. Her cheeks then closed in on me as she continued her search. I grew extremely horny as my girlfriend was unaware of my presence. The thought overpowered my brain as I knew I had to pleasure her now. 

My girlfriend’s plump anus called my name as I ventured towards it. Her cheeks squeezed and shifted around my tiny body as she continued looking for me. I pushed away at the massive flesh until I reached the center of her ass. I pressed my body up against her asshole, embracing every crease and fold. The thought of being in Katie’s ass while she was inside Selina’s ass, it was exciting. My hormones raced through my brain and swelled my dick until it was as hard as a rock. I knew it was wrong but I wanted to get my girlfriend to cum while inside of her own mom. Part of the immorality made the thought even hotter. 

“Max stop hiding, where are you?” Katie asked still unaware. 

It wasn’t often that I could be hidden with Katie. The fact that both giantesses were unaware of what was going on, it made everything even more erotic. I grasped onto the girl’s rectum and began massaging and licking her inner ring. When in the moment, you don’t taste ass, your senses become numb by your intense desire for pleasure. I happily dove my face into her anal slit. Katie unsuspectingly became turned on and was increasingly getting hornier. Her brain never made the connection that it could have been me. She stopped her search as the tingle on her privates grew and made her wet. 

“Okay Max, if you’re not going to come out, then you’re going to miss the show.” Katie said thinking she could cleverly lure me out. 

The giantess then bit her bottom lip as she slid her hand down her chest all the way to her pussy. Her body moved in conjunction with her hands. Her knees bent and grew weak as she massaged her clit. She moved around her ass kind of like she was putting on a show and trying to draw me out from a hiding spot. However, I was already in the best hiding spot, her juicy asshole.  

“Good work class, great body posture Jay Lawrence.” Selina said walking in behind all the girls. 

She couldn’t believe how horny she was. It was becoming a desperation, a need for a release. She also found herself eyeing up one of her students. Jay wore a long braid that ran down the young girl’s back. It ended right at her tight round ass. The girl’s cheeks were busting out from her tiny short shorts. Selina directed the class into the downward dog position and had her eyes glued to the girl’s ass. This was new for the fitness instructor, she had never been so fixated and willing to break school rules and regulations for her own personal desire and pleasure. She was tempted to keep this girl after class for ‘extra credit’. 

“Really stretch those back legs, push it and arch your back to feel that tension through your glutes.” She directed for her own entertainment. 

All the girls followed her instructions as they raised their butts high in the air. Selina was more attracted to men, but right at this moment, she was a full lesbian. She examined all of the young flesh before her until her eyes reached back to Jay. Some of her friends nicknamed her Kat, and Selina caught a glimpse of as to one reason. The girl’s meaty pussy swelled from the tension and split out from her crotch. The instructor could see everything as the center strap rode up into a massive camel toe. Selina’s insides quivered as she resisted the urge to dive face-first into it. 

Meanwhile, Katie continued her show trying to lure me out. She was beginning to get upset at the fact that I wasn’t coming out. Her pussy was dripping wet and she wanted me to finish her off. I was already working my magic on her. Her unaware ass was getting the massage of a lifetime. 

“Fine, stay in your hideout and watch me get off without you.” She said sassily. 

My girlfriend then mounted herself on one of Selina’s intestinal ridges. The mucus made for great lubrication as she became riding the edge. The internal mound parted Katie’s lips and applied direct pressure to her clit and vagina. The girl burst out in moans as the intense pleasure took her by surprise. Little did she know, the movement that she was creating was then being transmitted to her mom. Selina could feel the internal vibrations in her bowels and it only made her wetter. I was hit with movement as every time my girlfriend thrust forward, the membrane pushed against my back. I used the thick lube to slide my head into her crease. The slight sensation caused Katie to lean back and put all her weight onto her ass. I got the push I needed as my whole body penetrated her tight anus. She gasped in pleasure and deep moans. From the inside, I began to massage and hump her internal walls. With her own bowel secretions being used as my personal lube, I could feel myself growing near ejaculation. I wanted this to be a big one as I pumped away into her ridges. I accidentally hit my watch and then suddenly, it started flashing. My body felt tingly as the space around began to shrink. My head hit the top of her large intestine as I tried to fight the growth. 

“Oh, there you are Max, uhh no wonder I’m so horny. Mhhmm keep doing that, I’m almost there!” Katie said getting pleasure from my tiny body applying pressure to her insides. 

She began to rapidly hump Selina’s internal groove as she was about to climax. Her moaning grew more vocal as she tightened her body. Her bowels restricted against my growing body as I began filling her entire large intestine. I started to worry as I couldn’t stop myself from growing. Her walls squeezed against my sides as my legs stretched down and around her bowels. There wasn’t any room left for me to grow. I feared that I was about to kill my girlfriend from the inside. She felt this immense pressure inside her ass as pleasure. Her body shook in orgasm as everything contracted and released. She leaned forward as her ass parted to her gaping anus. She unbirthed me through her asshole as my entire soaked body slid through the tight rectum. It was a spectacular sight to see your own body exit out from someone’s ass. Watching her anus mold over my body parts until I was completely excreted, it was amazing. Once my feet popped through, I then slipped down the ridge on my back. I couldn’t help but stare as my girlfriend shook in orgasm from such a release. It was also really interesting to see how her giantess body got smaller as I grew to her size. A part of me was worried if I kept growing, but luckily, I stopped when I reached Katie’s size. 

“That was close.” I said relieved that I didn’t split her ass in two. 

“That was amazing!” Katie said out of breath. 

“Really?” I replied shocked. 

“Yeah, give, me a bit, to recover.” She managed to speak.

I felt proud of myself for finishing my girlfriend to this extent. Even though it wasn’t all on purpose, I still took it as a win. I then looked down and noticed that I had never finished myself. My dick was pulsating with an urge to erupt. 

“Feeling you grow inside my ass, it was unlike anything I’ve felt before. The pressure and tension of your body inside mine, it was like giving birth, but to a huge orgasm.” She explained while recovering from an explosive finish. 

“It was pretty hot for me too. I nearly finished just getting squeezed out your ass.” I replied. 

“Oh… You never came? Well, I can help with that.” Katie said with a cute smirk.

She then dismounted the bowel ridge and slid down to my feet. She smiled at me but I was fixated on her brown eyes. They told me everything. I could see the desire and hunger in each pupil. Her eyes gazed upon me like I was about to be their next meal.

Selina kept the fitness class busy as she called out different poses for her students to do. She would circle around and every time she reached the front of the class, she would then demonstrate the proper form. 

“Okay, now this one is a little trickier. Watch my back as I curve it upwards.” She said showing the class.

She started flat on her back and while maintaining her head on the floor, she lifted her body upwards. Her body curved and formed a bridge shape. She made it look so easy with her fluent movements. It almost looked like a bus was crossing the bridge with how slim her body was and how massive her tits were.

“This is called a bridge pose.” Selina said showing off her tight skinny form.

The class attempted to replicate the pose but most students struggled. The teacher flipped herself out from the pose and then started commenting on how to fix their own form. Her eyes locked onto Jay as she walked over to the girl. 

“Here, I’ll help you. You want to try to arch your back and lift your butt high into the air.” She said in a soft, yet slightly seductive voice. 

The teacher knew she was crossing some lines, but she couldn’t help herself with how horny she had become. She used her hand to show Jay the correct position. Her hand applied gentle pressure starting from the upper back, running down her girl’s body. Jay’s body started to quiver as her teacher grazed across her lower back and partially onto her butt. 

“A little more, almost there.” Selina whispered. 

She pushed up against Jay’s sweaty flesh until her body had formed a high bridge shape. The girl’s legs were a little too close together, so the teacher also slid her hands onto the girl’s inner thighs and spread them apart herself. Selina could feel the heat radiating from Jay’s partially exposed pussy. She could tell her student was turned on. She was a woman with many years of experience, this innocent girl had no idea what kind of pleasure Selina could create. After a snap back into reality, she decided to retreat her hand. She didn’t want to get caught doing something sexual with her student. An idea popped into her head for how she could get away with it while also making it into a game to have fun. 

“Okay class, with only 5 minutes left, let’s have a playful bridge fight. Everyone must remain in their bridge pose and you have to knock others down from their poses.” She said smiling as all the young sweaty girls got excited. 

Selina joined in on the game as Jay and 2 others immediately directed their attention to the woman. They made an unspoken alliance to take out the strongest competitor. 

Meanwhile, inside Selina’s bowels, Katie had just orgasmed and was about to give me one. She positioned her naked body by my feet with her head above my junk. Her hair dangled down and tickled my balls as she lowered her soft lips onto my head. The warmth was always the first thing I noticed. Her saliva immersed my dick in a sticky bliss as her tongue played with my mushroom. There were so many pleasurable sensations that flooded my brain.

“Watch me devour every inch of you.” Katie said determinedly.

She then deep throated my entire shaft so that there wasn’t a single part still visible. She looked up at me and smiled as her tongue slid out and massaged my balls. It was very impressive how she could swallow my dick halfway down her throat and still remain completely unfazed. I felt very lucky to be dating such a sex goddess. I couldn’t resist the urge to flex my rock hard dick while watching the outwards dent form in Katie’s neck. We both moaned as she was enjoying it too. She had barely begun and I was already about to bust a nut. I leaned back and tried to not think about finishing so soon. Katie saw right through me and knew I was close. She began sliding her lips up and down along my shaft imitating the feeling of having sex. My body tensed as I fought against the amazing sensation. She then used her hand to create nice and long strokes as her mouth retreated to just the head. 

“Mhmm feed me, baby. I want to feel your cum sliding down my throat.” She begged seductively. 

Her tongue caressed the sensitive underside and that was what brought me to climax. My body shook as I pumped out load after load. Katie’s face got covered in my salty nectar, she smiled satisfied with her work. She then licked around her lips and sucked the last drops from my dick before swallowing. 

“You taste so good.” She said wiping off cum from her eyebrow and enjoying every ounce. 

My body relaxed as waves of endorphins swept over. I smiled with my eyes closed as I was filled with bliss. Selina’s bowels made for a very comfortable bed. Katie finished cleaning herself and then laid her head down on my chest to relax with me. I wasn’t really paying any attention to the outside world and I started to wonder what Selina was up to. 

All the girls surrounded their teacher as each of them attempted to take her down. Selina was too quick and would counter their moves, resulting in their own defeat. Even Jay was about to go down. Selina had caught the girl’s foot with her hand, but Jay pulled an unexpected martyrdom move. With her other foot, she swooped Selina’s balancing hand which sent them both plummeting. Jay’s ass fell directly on top of Selina’s face as she landed. Selina was already pumped full of hormones and having this young girl’s plump flesh squish into her face was incredible. Her tongue stuck out for a taste of her student's scent. While being hidden by the girl’s massive cheeks, she decided to lick around a bit. Jay released a moan as her pussy gushed of juices. Some dripped down into the teacher’s mouth and she could taste the girl’s bittersweet juices. Before anyone started noticing, Selina pulled away and laughed as if nothing had happened. The game ended soon after with Sarah, the rugby player, as the winner. 

“Okay, I’ll see everyone tomorrow, have a great night!” Selina said just seconds before the bell actually rang.

“Umm… I was thinking you could show me the bridge pose again before I hit my next class.” Jay said blushing.

Selina smiled while hiding the fact that her hormones were at war with her morals. Was she really going to risk her career and seduce her student? The answer was yes.

“Show me your bridge pose.” Selina asked dripping wet in anticipation. 

“Okay, like this?” Jay said purposely not having the correct form.

“Remember what I showed you. Tighten your core and bring your ass higher.” The teacher instructed while using her hands to guide the body of her innocent student.

This time, she placed one hand on Jay’s stomach just below her breasts, and the other on her upper back. She gently grazed her hands along, guiding the girl into the right position. Her fingers caressed the soft sweaty skin until they reached Jay’s tight short shorts. 

“You are a very attractive young girl. You have an amazing body for your age.” Selina said biting her lip, resisting her urge to pounce. 

“Thanks. You are really good with your hands.” She said body trembling in lust.

The woman slipped her soft fingers underneath the girl’s waistband and applied a small amount of playful pressure on her clit. Jay’s body hummed in a horny excitement, wetting the woman’s fingers and letting her know that it was okay to proceed. 

“You should see what I can do with my tongue.” The teacher whispered into her ear.

“Uhhh show me.” Jay released a vocal moan while her body quivered in desperation.

Selina removed her hand and then positioned herself between the girl’s legs. While Jay held the bridge pose, her teacher slid her bottoms to the side and began a new lesson. The student didn’t know what hit her. Selina’s tongue grazed the girl’s swelled pussy with purpose like the woman knew exactly where the best spots were. 

“Oh my God! Uh, it feels amazing. How are you so good?” Jay said legs wobbling from the intense pleasure. 

“Experience. Feel what this gentle touch right here does.” Selina stopped to speak and then continued to give her student another lesson on eating pussy.

Katie and I relaxed in the woman’s bowels while this went on. I couldn’t help but get curious about what Katie’s mom was up to. From her ass, it was hard to understand when she talked in her soft seductive voice. As we laid there, the giantess’ insides began twisting more and more. 

“Crap, do you think she is about to use the washroom?” Katie asked. 

I took a second to reply because I knew that wasn’t the case. From all my experience, these twists and grumbling noises were from hormones. My own desires and curiosity got the best of me.

“They could be. We might want to head out. Just in case.” I replied nervously.

“Agreed, but be careful, we don’t know what my mom is up to.” She added. 

Once we escaped her swelled anus, the slight sensations rippled through her body causing her to clench her ass. As she squished us, she rapidly flicked her tongue and sent Jay crashing down onto her back in mini climaxes. 

“Not again. Shit, it sounds like my mom is seducing another student.” Katie said annoyed. 

“Wait... Again?” I asked becoming even more turned on.

Without any hesitation, the teacher then decided it was her turn. She walked around to Jay’s face and squatted onto it. The young girl was surprised by a massive round ass coming down on her. Selina just couldn’t wait any longer, she craved sex more than the will to live at the moment. Her cheeks parted and we saw Jay’s exhausted face get closer and closer. The cute girl stuck out her tongue and licked all over the place, not really knowing what she was doing. Katie and I both got picked up by the red giant and washed all over Selina’s hot flesh. A few minutes passed and then the massive ass retreated without us on it.

“Hmm, I have a better idea.” The teacher said not satisfied by the girl’s tongue skills. 

She went into her bag and pulled out a massive dildo and strap. The silicone rubber stretched out 9 inches with bumpy veins on the side. There was also an inch deep hole in the tip of the head. 

“This will work much better.” Selina smiled holding the thick shaft in her small hands. 

“Holy, that thing is huge!” Jay said eyes opened wide.

“See if you can fit the whole head in your mouth.” She said with a playful giggle. 

Katie and I were holding onto each other, wedged just behind the young girl’s bottom teeth. We were scared to move and have her think we were leftover food. Looking down the throat of the young unaware girl was horrifying. We didn’t think we had any chance of survival until the huge dildo started trying to squeeze its way inside. We immediately climbed up into the tiny slit, just barely fitting. Jay was only able to get half the head into her small mouth before giving up. Meanwhile, Selina had hooked up the strap around the girl’s hips. 

“This goes on here. Think you can figure out the rest?” She smirked and raised her bare ass into a doggy style position. 

Jay smiled looking at her teacher's amazing body. She mounted the round ass and positioned the head against her dripping lips. Katie looked up in horror as I looked up in excitement. We watched wet inner folds of flesh part and make way for the beast. It was extremely tight as Jay struggled to push it all the way in. Selina moaned and flexed her pussy to open it up more. The student pumped her hips in and out, finally getting the rhythm. The teacher was loving every second of it until the bell rang. The dildo slipped out as Jay realized she was late getting to class. 

“I have to go now, sorry miss…” She said feeling bad but also stressed about her next class.

“It’s okay, someone doesn’t care about passing her fitness class.” Selina joked. 

The girl giggled not knowing if it were a joke or not. She feared failing science more so, either way, she left the room in a hurry. 

“Her loss.” She said continuing by herself. 

Katie and I were both restricted in the small slit and both our hormones were going off from the lust in the air. Mine more than hers. Plus, her mom’s juices had filled the slit and soaked us from head to toe. We were two lubed up, naked teenagers. I was the big spoon and as Selina thrust the dildo back into her pussy, the pressure pushed me up against Katie's ass. My dick was fully erect and slid between her cheeks until they popped through a tight hole. We both were caught off guard by the accidental penetration, but we both moaned in pleasure. I wasn’t even sure which hole I had entered, but it felt great. Selina had started pumping the long dildo into her cave and the bumpy pressure squeezed us together in perfectly harmonized thrusts.

“Mhhmm, Max, I want all of you inside me.” Selina whispered as she moaned. 

The woman had been thinking of me all day. After seeing my 6-inch body as the perfect dildo, she has wanted to try it. The thoughts were subtle, but they implanted a dark irresistible desire. She couldn’t help but imagine that the 9 inch beast of a dildo was actually me. Her red lips engulfed the imagined me as she pushed deeper and harder. The head pounded against the back of her pussy as she reached climax. Selina closed her legs and sat up, consuming the entire 9 inches. She gripped onto the squishy mat as her whole body convulsed and shook in pleasure. Her moans echoed throughout the room, being heard in some nearby classrooms.

“Oh my God!” She gasped.

I made a final thrust into Katie and pumped my seed into her hole. We both orgasmed seconds after Selina did. I especially had a big finish, knowing that I was also inside my girlfriend’s mom’s pussy too. Neither of us heard what the woman whispered earlier so we had no idea she had a thing for me. As all three of us soaked in the glory of release, someone approached the door.

“Miss Martinez? Everything okay in there?” The principal’s voice came through.

“Miss Martinez?” Principal Cayman said hesitantly before entering. 

Selina was sitting down enjoying her post-orgasm bliss when she heard the man approach. She had very little time to react before he entered. She grabbed her pants and slipped them on as fast as she could, leaving the dildo still inside her pussy. Just as the door opened, she leaned forward and pretended to stretch. The massive dildo was rammed up inside her and the pressure sent chills down her spine. Because of its size, the teacher had to constantly have pressure against it to keep in inside her.  

“Oh good, you’re just working out.” Cayman said fixing his glasses in relief. 

The principal was a nerdy 40-year-old man. He looked and acted like someone who still played D&D in their 40s. Selina loved to make the man uncomfortable. He clearly had a crush on her and she would playfully tease him to get out of trouble or just to have fun.  

“Of course. Mhmmm. What did you think I was doing?” She said wincing in pleasure.

“Oh uh, from outside it sounded like, something else.” He replied uncomfortably, unable to say moaning. 

“Uhhhhmmm, well I am moaning from the intense stretch that I am doing. Actually, can you come here and push on my back?” Selina purred. 

“Errr okay. You sure Miss Martinez? ” Cayman said slowly walking over and admiring her tight sweaty body. 

The teacher nodded and then leaned over. The principal applied a gentle push, feeling as though he was in a dream. She moaned and grunted as the dildo created so much pleasure. Katie and I were trapped inside the slit throughout all of it. The head pressed into the back of her vagina and gave no room for us to escape. All we could do it listen and feel her body vibrate. 

“Ohhhhhh that’s the spot, yes!” Selina moaned. 

“Well, I need to go now. Paperwork. I have lots and lots of paperwork. That I need to do. So keep moaning, I mean stretching! I’ll see you later, bye.” Principal Cayman frantically left the room while concealing his massive erection. 

The teacher giggled and sighed as she laid back to rest for a second. The dildo relaxed and indented her pants into a tent. Steph happened to peek in the door to ask Selina a question, catching a glimpse of the woman’s tented crotch. She was immediately filled with so many questions. She opened her mouth to speak but then decided against it. Instead, she just laughed to herself and backed out of the room. Selina started pulling the dildo out as Katie and I jumped off. We would rather make it back home safe inside the woman’s warm and cozy pussy. The space inside was huge compared to most vaginas that I have explored. It was very deep and wide. I was fascinated by it as I watched the walls fold up and tighten back into its small size. Once the flesh returned to its normal size, Katie and I were flooded by her juicy cum. The fluid pooled together as we swam in it warm musky fragrance. Selina tidied herself up as she put everything away. She then wrote a note for her last class of the day and pinned it on the outside of the door. She didn’t want to stick around through her spare and lunch, so she decided to just cancel the last class. 

“What a day. I could use a bath. Maybe Katie and her dildo friend will be home again.” She said happily with her decision. 

The drive home was pretty easy going except for her hormonal urges returning. The feelings were very small, but they would tease her with on and off tingling. Selina ignored them as best she could during her trip home. Katie and I had to hold onto her internal flesh to not get dragged down in the woman’s cum. We were right near the slit and we could see some juices leaking out. We didn’t particularly want to leave the safe cave just yet. I looked over at Katie and saw her biting her bottom lip.

“Wait, are you still horny?” I asked.

“I hate it, but love it. My mom’s pussy is turning me on.” She said in a cute yet annoyed voice. 

“I never thought I’d ever hear you say that.” I laughed. 

“Shit up pervert.” She smirked and punched my arm. 

She punched me just a little too hard because I accidentally slipped off the fold I was hanging on to. There was almost a flow or current circulating around and I had to swim against it. I was a pretty decent swimmer so I made it to a bumping section where I hung on. By this time, Selina had made it home and was preparing her bath.

“Max, you’re holding onto her g-spot.” Katie stated. 

“Oh… so I shouldn’t do this?” I joked and massaged the tender skin. 

“No you idiot.” Katie said slightly laughing. 

Selina’s body vibrated in response as the woman flexed her pussy. The next thing we noticed were the walls tightening and squeezing the juices out. We both held on tightly as we heard Katie’s mom start to pee. We really did not want to get ejected into a toilet bowl full of urine. Once she finished, her insides relaxed, meaning we could too. After a few minutes, we heard to tub pouring out water as Selina laid down to relax. 

“We really shouldn’t start her going again.” Katie said looking directly at me. 

I really wanted to. There was something inside my head making me want to give her an even bigger orgasm than before. I felt like it was my duty as a shrunken boy to do so. 

“Don’t do it. I know what you’re thinking you pervert.” Katie said reading my mind. 

“Alright, I won’t.” I resisted my urges. 

Right after I said that my hand slipped and I fell onto the angled flesh beneath me. It was slippery so my tiny body slid down all the way to the exit. My feet parted her flesh, but the rest of me stayed inside. The woman’s body shifted a little but otherwise, didn’t react much. Katie and I both sighed prematurely. Next thing we knew, Selina’s finger squeezed its way through her lips and scratched around in a circle. Both Katie and I were caught and swooped away by it. She then retreated her finger and washed it off in the water.

“Ahh much better, just a little itch.” The giantess sighed in relief. 

We both fell off her finger when she rinsed it off. The water coming from the tap was so powerful that it separated and tossed us underneath. We swirled in circles, holding our breath for dear life. My watch beeped and flashed at me, indicating another size change. Of course, the perfect time to change. My body felt tingly as I watched Katie get washed away. I needed to save her but there wasn’t much I could do from this size.

My watch continued to beep and flash until I began growing. I felt woozy but forced myself to stay conscious. It was really cool seeing myself grow again. My body stretched out until I was about 6 inches in height. Once the dizziness subsided, I then focused in on where Katie was. I spotted her tiny body 15 inches from me and quickly swam over to save her. The water was violently crashing down from the tub’s faucet and made it difficult to swim. Luckily I was pretty decent with my front crawl and could pull her out of the undertow. Katie coughed up some water but otherwise was unharmed. 

“Thanks babe, I nearly drowned. Good thing you grew again.” She said.

“Yeah pretty lucky.” I replied thinking that it may not have been all luck. 

I continued swimming with one hand while holding Katie in the other. It was semi-difficult, but I managed to make it to Selina’s body. Her massive thighs rose high above us on either side as the woman sat in the tub. I arrived at her ass and pussy but didn’t know where to go from there. The water wasn’t high enough to climb on top yet. Her lips radiated warm onto my face, practically calling my name. Her womanhood odor traveled up my nose and numbed all my senses. I was the perfect size to crawl inside and get hugged by her wet tight folds. It was hard for me to resist my hormonal urges. 

“The water should be high enough now.” Katie said breaking my trance. 

I put my belly on her pubic area and started lifting myself up. My dick and lower half slid along her soft lips while I climbed. The woman’s body slightly vibrated before her legs came closing in. Her thick thighs squeezed my lower half and pinned me in place. Her hand then lowered and grasped my form. Without looking, Selina was feeling my body, trying to decipher what the heck I was. Her hand even stroked over my upper body as if I was her 3-inch dick. Finally, she leaned over and saw that it was me.

“Max?” She asked while lifting me out. 

“Yup it’s me. And Katie too.” I said lifting up her daughter.

“Oh my God, how did she get so small? I can barely see her.” She stated completely disregarding the fact that we were all still naked and in her bathtub. 

“Well we both shrunk and then got these neat watches that randomly change our size. It’s a long story.” I added. 

“That sounds amazing, it’s like you and Katie have a superpower.” She said smiling. 

“You have no idea.” I smirked thinking back to all the pleasure I’ve caused. 

There was a moment where Selina just smiled and examined us. I was rock hard and decided to not even try to hide it. There was no point, the woman clearly saw it already. Her smile made me feel very warm inside, it was full of radiance and lit up her face. Her eyes did the same, except they revealed a hunger. A desire for a hole that needed filling. 

“It’s nice of you two to join me for my bath. I could use a second set of hands to reach hard places.” The giantess said playfully. 

I looked at Katie for permission before I replied. 

“Sure, I don’t care. Not like we’re inside my mom anymore.” Katie joked surprisingly okay with everything. 

“Where do you want me to put you?” I asked. 

“Hmm, you’ve got the biggest dick I have ever seen, so I wouldn’t mind checking that out.” She said horny and biting her lip. 

“Okay but hang on tight.” I said lowering her.

Her tiny form wrapped her arms around it and hung onto it like a koala. The little sensations felt amazing on my shaft. She was about the same size as my dick and mounted it fairly tight. A part of me wanted to just start wanking it by using her body.

“Let’s start with my back.” Selina added while rolling onto all fours and placing me on top. 

She squirted a shot of body wash that looked like jizz onto her back. I walked across and began rubbing it into her skin. I could almost hear her purring in response. 

“Little lower… keep going… all the way down, don’t be shy.” Selina said softly. 

I reached her butt crack when she said all the way down, so I assumed she meant down there too. I spread the slippery substance across her skin and made my way down into her cheeks. I used my feet to kick the soap down towards her anus. While doing so, I slipped and wedged myself perfectly between her ass cheeks. Katie was hypnotized by my dick and continued riding it and pleasuring me through the whole thing. Selina then stood up and turned around pretending to not know where I went.

“Where’d you go Max? My helper has disappeared.” She joked while periodically clenching her glutes. 

I loved the entire experience. Katie was basically humping my rock solid dick, and her mom was playing with me in her ass. I grabbed a handful of soap and rubbed it into her anus. The woman quietly gasped in pleasure, trying to hide her moans. Eventually she reached back and withdrew me. 

“Hiding on me were you?” She said smiling. 

“Gotta clean everywhere.” I said laughing, hoping that I didn’t cross a line with her anus. 

She didn’t know that Katie and I had spent the day with her. Or rather in her. So I was nervous about how much flirting and sexual playfulness was going on. Does Selina want me inside her again?

“You’re way better than having a scrubby, I think I need you for every time I clean myself.” The mom said winking at me. 

“I can be pretty useful.” I replied blushing, thinking that I might also be in love with Katie’s mom.

“Well let me use you to get a couple more spots before I’m all clean.” She said holding me in her hand.

Selina then proceeded to move me all over her body. I washed her pits, under her tits, her belly, and parts of her long legs. Finally came her pussy. I could tell that she was nervous about going that far with her daughter’s boyfriend. She hesitated while holding me down there. The white soap dripped down her pubic area and over her lips. It looked like cum. It was an amazing sight. I was so turned on and excited that I got ahead of myself. Katie was licking around the head of my dick and there was just too much going on. My excitement got the best of me and I prematurely ejaculated. Katie cheered as the white substance erupted from the tip. Selina badly wanted to shove me inside her vagina, but she resisted. Nearly bursting of hormones, she decided to just watch as my tiny body shook from orgasm in her hand. Katie slurped up the remaining cum dripping from the slit as her mom set me down. 

“Looks like Katie finished you pretty well.” Selina said laughing, but also hiding her sexual frustration. 

“Sorry it just kind of happened.” I apologized. 

“Don’t worry, I’ve seen it many times.” She giggled and winked at me.

I then helped Katie off my dick as she licked her lips. It was like holding a soft doll in my hands. Except this doll was super hot and just jerked me off while only being 6 inches tall. My life was pretty interesting, that was for sure. Way better than what it used to be. Selina started draining the tub as she turned on the shower. I watched her as she washed her long black hair under the water. The foam trickled down her long naked body and into the drain. What a woman, I thought to myself. 

Selina finished her shower while I watched from the side of the tub. 

“Didn’t I tell you my mom was hot?” Katie said from my hand.

“You were right, like mother like daughter.” I said hoping to win some brownie points.

“You know... I think I’m okay with my mom using you. As long as I get some of the pleasure.” Katie said smirking from her tiny cute face.

“Wait… Really?” I replied shocked. 

“Well yeah, we both pleasured your sister Amy from the inside. It would be hypocritical of me to draw the line with my family. Besides, I know you’re a massive pervert and have been thinking of my mom since you've met her.” Katie said laughing. 

“You are seriously the greatest girlfriend in the entire world!” I said beyond happy. 

“We’re both sex Gods now, might as well use our shrunken powers while we can.” She added.

Selina then stepped over us as she exited the tub to grab a towel. The woman dried herself off in front of us before concealing her privates behind the wrapped towel. She smiled at us and placed her hand against her chin. 

“What am I going to do with my dildo-sized friend?” She asked.

I felt like replying with a million different sexual options but couldn’t muster any of them out. I must have still felt shy about her being my girlfriend’s mom. 

“I think we’ll just relax for right now, I had a crazy day that you wouldn’t even believe. How about I make some food and you two can Netflix and chill. I’ll join you once the food is done.” Selina said picking us up.

I couldn’t help but wonder if she knew what Netflix and chill meant. If she did, then did that mean she wants to join us? My helpless brain thought over that for the next 10 minutes. While a random show played in the background, Katie soon fell asleep on my chest. I was pretty tired too and it didn’t take long before I drifted off as well. 

My dream started with me being in a massive forest. Except something seemed familiar. The forest was made of hair strands. Most threads were evenly distributed, except for a few odd ones out. The hair then came together and formed a thick brown mass that draped over the sides. I was guessing that I was on a woman’s head. I was microscopic so everything seemed infinitely larger than me. Because I was in a dream, I never questioned my size change or how I got to be on this woman’s head. Everything felt and played out normally as if it were real life. 

“I wonder if there are any good books to read.” The woman said, talking to herself. 

I didn’t recognize her voice when she spoke. I then became curious about whose head I was on. Her soft scalp stretched on for what seemed like miles. I kept walking and feeling the strands of hair as I walked past them. Each fiber protruded from a slight incline of skin. It was neat walking on them. The texture and feeling of everything made me think of a bamboo forest. Eventually, I made it to the giantess’s forehead and could see the world. There was a massive window and bookshelves all around. The woman was sitting down and reading a book. I peered over in an attempt to see what she was reading but I couldn’t tell. Something seemed slightly familiar about everything but I couldn’t quite make it out. 

“Elizabeth?” I said to myself.

I’m not sure why, but that name popped into my head. The woman then got up and went over to the mirror. Her reflection shined back so I could see who it was. She had medium-length brown hair and bright blue eyes. She was young and appeared to be wearing a student uniform, a white blouse with a blue skirt. Elizabeth, from Bioshock. I cheered to myself for remembering the girl from an old video game that I used to play. I looked at her from the top of her head and admired her charm. She starred off into the clouds completely unaware of my presence. There were some distant explosions, followed by what felt like an earthquake. 

“What is going on?” Elizabeth said grabbing a nearby railing. 

I held onto a nearby hair follicle in order to keep my balance. I could feel the girl’s heartbeat pounding through her head and against my bare feet. Her breathing increased as fear crept in. I knew I had to do something, so I grabbed the strand of hair and leaned it to one side. Elizabeth simultaneously stepped in that direction. I just discovered my controls for the game. Suddenly, everything became similar to a video game. I maneuvered the girl around by leaning the hair strand in specific directions. I caught the hang of it pretty quickly as I helped Elizabeth escape the library prison that she was in. There were some explosions and collapsing walls, but nothing that I couldn’t handle. Suddenly out of nowhere, I noticed a portal. I directed the girl through it and we teleported into her bedroom. My controller then broke as the follicle drifted to the floor. 

“Home sweet home.” She said happily. 

She then walked over to her dresser and sat down in front of the mirror. She had a gorgeous innocent smile. However, she unknowingly made it very dangerous for me. The giantess picked up her hairbrush and began grooming herself. The bristles brushed past me as I turned and ran. Luckily, they were spread apart so I was able to dodge most of her strokes. Her thick head of hair couldn’t protect me forever as I eventually got swept up. The plastic peg scooped me into the center of the brush where I became helpless to its force. Elizabeth brushed her hair normally as if everything was perfectly fine; although little did she know, I was being tortured. Her thick pressed against my body harder and harder. She combed the knots out until there was one that required more effort. She grunted as she forced the brush through it. My vision left my body as I watched myself die in the third person. Squished into the fibers of her hair. I could see a bloodstain on her beautiful brunette hair. I was dead and it felt weird, to say the least. I didn’t feel dead. I watched Elizabeth comb her hair a little longer before I woke up from my dream. 

I opened my eyes and was glad that I was out of my odd dream. I instantly started forgetting about it as I slowly came back to reality. I was still myself. Six inches tall, laying on the couch with Katie still sleeping on my chest. Not much time had actually passed in real life. Selina had just finished making her dinner and walked over to the couch. She wore only a night-time t-shirt which let my imagination run wild. It was sexy just barely being able to see her cheeks below the bottom of the shirt. The woman placed her plate on the coffee table and then began to sit down. Katie and I were right under her ass. 

“Oops. I nearly forgot.” Selina said standing back up, “I need a fork.”

I was shocked that she had forgotten about me. It was hard to miss a six-inch boy laying on your couch. I couldn’t help but think she was playing with me. Teasing me because she knew I wanted her badly. When she returned, I smiled that she still didn’t notice me. Once again, her massive ass came down above me and then stopped. Her cheeks spread revealing her glorious freshly cleaned private parts. 

“I feel like I am forgetting something.” Selina said. 

“Oh come on.” I said to myself smirking and begging for her ass. 

“Hmm, oh well.” The woman said finally sitting down smack on top of me.

Selina’s ass came towards me in slow motion. Her massive round cheeks spread and revealed her plump anus. I couldn’t help but smile at the magnificent sight. My face was headed straight for her rectum. The tight sphincter lowered onto my face as I could smell her familiar body wash. I was the one who cleaned her asshole so I knew it was quite clean. Selina’s weight pressed down on my chest and was absorbed through the couch’s cushion. She wiggled her butt around on top of me trying to get comfortable or wedge me further inside her cheeks. The woman was toying with me. 

“Huh, feels like I sat on something.” Selina said playfully. 

She then stood up and looked back to the couch where there was nothing. Her soft cheeks had grabbed a hold of me and lifted me in between them as she stood. The squishy fatty flesh on either side of me gripped my bare skin, holding me fairly secure. 

“Nothing’s there, oh well.” She added while sitting back down. 

The pressure returned once again, pinning me in place. It wasn’t uncomfortable though. I enjoyed being sat on by my girlfriend’s hot mom. She turned on the television and started watching some random show while she ate. I found this as a challenge. She wasn’t noticing me so I wanted to give her something she couldn’t ignore. Just as I was having that thought, I felt something amazing on my dick. It was from Katie again. She crawled her way down to my erection and began playing with me. Her minuscule tongue licked around my sensitive head and it felt great. I could feel her tiny hands grasping at my big shaft as she rubbed her naked body against it. I almost got caught up in my own pleasure that I nearly forgot my plan to climax Selina. I let Katie do her thing while I focused on my own. I used my tongue to circle around the woman’s hole. I made sure to lick in every crevice and slit as I went around. 

“Mhhmmm, ohh… Mmmhm, this is good food.” She moaned but played it off as if she was just enjoying her dinner. 

Her anus revealed the truth though. Her body couldn’t resist reacting to the pleasure. Her smooth skin protruded out and then back in. As it extended, I shoved my face into it and then motor-boated her slit. Her butthole flexed and vibrated against my face. I could feel the warmth surround my head as it wanted to devour me whole. As I continued, I could start to feel Selina’s lips seeping juices onto my lower half. It wasn’t long after that, Katie’s mom finished her food and began helping me get her off. Her hips followed her body’s desire for pleasure as she started gently humping my tiny body. I could feel her warm sticky lips graze across my whole body. I could no longer feel Katie on my dick as I assumed she got swept up into her mom. No doubt pleasuring her from the inside now. 

“Oh look I’ve found my daughter’s friend Max. How did you get down there silly guy?” She said without ever stopping to let me reply. 

Her wide hips complimented her curvy figure as she worked her pussy forwards and back. Her breathing had grown to a solid pant as she begged for more. I found myself getting a full body massage as her soft lips slid across my skin. I was rock hard, resisting another premature ejaculation. 

“I guess your size really does make you into a great dildo.” She moaned. 

She got faster and harder with her thrusts, applying more pressure onto me. Katie then reached a sweet spot inside of her as Selina gasped of ecstasy. Her pussy expelled more fluids as her excitement peaked. Selina arched forwards and spread her legs as she elongated her movements. I could feel her vagina aching for me to penetrate inside. As she ran across me one more time, I arched my body upwards and used her momentum to part her lips. I went head first as I slid past her wet folds and into her tight crevice. 

“Oh my God Max!” She blurted out in lust.

Her mouth was open in shock and from breathing deeply. She was reaching her peak orgasm. Her body adjusted to my presence as I was practically standing now. I had run into Katie on my way inside as she was on the top of my head now. Selina had changed position so that now I was basically like a mounted dildo to her. She lifted herself up and then thrust down onto me, cramming my entire 6-inch body into her hot moist pussy. Katie was going to get squished on my head so I tilted back just as I shot up. However, Katie ended up right at my lips and her tiny body got jammed into my mouth. I could feel her tits pressed against my tongue as her head looked down my throat. I had never had anyone inside my mouth before, I was afraid of accidentally swallowing. 

“Fuck, you feel so good deep inside me. Mhmmm Max, I’m about to cum!” Selina cried with pleasure. 

The woman’s tight internal walls stopped me from spitting my girlfriend out. Plus, her mom was so close to finishing. I couldn’t concentrate on what to do so I just started licking. My tongue split Katie’s legs as the bumpy surface massaged her pussy. I could hear her moans echoing down my throat. Additionally, I could also feel her mom’s moans vibrating my body from the outside. I flicked my tongue as fast as I could causing her to reach Selina’s level of climax. The mom gave one final thrust before closing her legs and trapping me inside. Her body convulsed on the couch while her cum pooled around me. My mouth vibrated as my girlfriend also orgasmed on my tongue. Fluids crept inside surrounding Katie and making me feel like I had to swallow. All the pussy excretion slowly dripped down my open throat. I resisted the strong urge but combined with Katie's squirming, it was too much. I couldn’t stop myself as I regrettably gulped.

I was sleeping on my boyfriend’s chest when a massive planet of squishy flesh came down onto me. My surroundings were filled with hot humid air radiating from my mom’s bare ass. It was hard to sleep through the giantess wiggling around on my giant boyfriend. I could tell Max was loving it. My little pervert had a thing for my mom. I didn’t blame him though, Selina was a fox. When the massive woman stood up, I slid down from Max’s chest to his pelvic area. I was right next to his giant dick. When my mom sat back down, the thought to pleasure him took over my mind. I loved making Max happy and the best way to do that was through his dick. Having such a different mass comparison, I felt like I was his tiny sex toy. Normally he would be mine, but with the size change, I was now his. He was my master, so big and strong, I wanted to please him and make him happy.

“Let’s see how hard you are.” I said to myself crawling to the bottom of his shaft. 

From this perspective, his erection soared above my head like a magnificent 6-foot statue. I started at the base, kissing and worshiping it. His dick was already standing tall but I could feel it slightly move under my soft lips. I ran my tiny tongue along with the thick member as I stood up. I loved his taste. Max’s dick was something I would periodically get cravings for. I pressed my naked breasts against his veiny skin as I reached his head. Max flexed, penetrating Selina’s wet lips, along with my upper body. It was like being partially covered by soothing heated blankets. My mom’s womanhood odor filled my nostrils as my hormones spiked. I didn’t particularly like incest; however, hormones don’t really care whose pussy you’re being shoved inside. Max’s face was directly against Selina’s anus and I could tell she was loving it. Her pussy filled with juices as her excitement dripped down onto me. 

“You’re one lucky guy, getting both mother and daughter at the same time.” I said smirking.

I used the warm fluids to my advantage as I rubbed my body up and down his shaft. I wrapped my dainty arms around its width, impressed by its giant mass. I also found an extruding vein that I took advantage of. The slight bump felt amazing on my sensitive clit. Plus, humping his massive figure made me so wet. Selina then started giving in to the pleasure as she moved her hips on Max’s tiny body. Her lips grazed across my back as I worked my tongue around the crevices of his swollen head. The mushroom shape pulsated from my gentle touch. I was enjoying pleasuring my master until I got swept up. My mom’s pussy was hungry and sucked me within its depth. 

“You want a turn with my magic tongue? Fine, I’ll give it to you.” I said venturing deeper.

I crawled through her wet folds and pushed past the hormonal excrements. After a far distance of squirming my way along, I reached her g-spot. I dove my face into her sensitive flesh and could immediate feel her insides clenching at the pleasure. I licked along the ridges and imagined what I wanted Max to do to me. My mom’s insides shuddered in pure ecstasy. I could feel myself getting close to climax just off the sexual tension and aroma. Eventually, her thrusts changed direction as her lips made way for another visitor. Max came busting through her slit as the top of his head hit my body. I got pinned against her cervix while Selina prepared for another thrust. Max then tilted his head accidentally causing me to slide headfirst into his mouth. My wet breasts slid along his bumpy tongue until I was looking down his throat. I held onto his molars desperately hanging on for my life. My mom continued using my boyfriend as a dildo, making it hard to get out. 

“Max! Oh uhhh, oh my God that feels so good.” I gasped in surprise to his tongue spreading my legs. 

The thick wet tongue wedged its way into all the right places. I couldn’t help but burst out in moans. He rapidly flicked his tongue against my swollen clit and pussy causing me intense pleasure. The warm sensation vibrated like waves from my core. Pure ecstasy then dispersed like an earthquake to the rest of my body. I couldn’t control myself as my body shook in its muscle spasm glory. My skin was then surrounded by my own and my mom’s pussy fluids. I watched as the liquid dripped down the long throat before my eyes. Max’s trachea flexed as it prepared to swallow. My hands slipped from his teeth as the massive tongue lifted under my belly. My surroundings closed in on me and squeezed me further down his mucus lined throat. I thought I was done for until luckily, his fingers caught my feet. I was helpless, still experiencing my orgasm shakes while he slid me out. I was so thankful to not get digested. The fear actually increased my climax though, added a dangerous thrill to the excitement. My body convulsed as Max pulled me out from his lips. Selina was in the same bliss I was. Max had once again used his superpower to make this family orgy spectacular. His fingers wrapped my tiny figure while I held mercy to his strength. The giant pervert really knew how to make a girl worship over him.

Katie was halfway down my throat when I luckily managed to grab her feet. Feeling her slimy naked body traveling back up my throat nearly made me throw up. My gag reflex was going crazy, but I somehow maintained control over it to get her out. There was a huge relief on my throat and conscious once I had her safe in my hand. Selina had no idea what happened, she was still in total bliss from the orgasm I gave her. Her internal walls pulsated all around me, teasing my swollen dick and blue balls. I never got to finish in the midst of pleasuring my girlfriend and her mom. I looked at Katie in the hope that she could still finish me, but her tiny exhausted and limp body wasn’t giving me much hope. 

“Wow… I can see why my daughter likes you so much. This shrinking gift you have, it’s a real blessing.” The woman said birthing me out from her womb. 

I slid out onto the couch and gazed up at her gaping pussy. My absence left a void space that her vagina was going to need some time to recover from. It was beautiful watching this mature woman’s wet flesh vibrate and close up before my face. Her massive round ass spun around as Selina revealed her exhausted face. Her eyes sparkled the same way Katie’s did after an intense climax. 

“You have most certainly been the greatest dildo I have ever driven inside me. I never thought a squirming person could feel so amazing.” She said with a satisfied smirk.

Before I could reply, she brought her face right up to my body. Her eyes examined my figure as she stuck out her tongue. The massive bumpy muscle swept from my toes and over my erection to my face. I flexed from the wet pleasure, indenting her hot flesh. I made sure to hold Katie out from the path of the red giant. Selina’s moist breath and hummed moans rattled through my brain and hormonal instincts. 

“Mhhhmmm you sure do taste good too Max. Or maybe that is me I am tasting.” She giggled. 

Her eyes then focused on my dick before continuing. 

“And what are we going to do about that? Katie, do you have any ideas?” She asked. 

“It’s all yours. Just leave me a taste at the end.” My girlfriend replied in a worn-out yet still interested tone. 

“My pleasure.” Selina replied lowering her soft lips, encompassing my hips. 

I placed my free hand on her nose as the warmth of her upper lip radiated from my stomach. Her tongue worked magic, engulfing my dick and balls in bliss. Her mouth also created a slight suction that felt like I was penetrating deeper than I was. Suddenly, the fun was put on hold as the doorbell rang. 

*Ding dong… ding ding ding ding ding ding, ding dong.*

“Mhhfff. That sounds like my sister. Sorry, Max, I’ll be right back. Just in case, keep a low profile.” She said sounding slightly annoyed. 

As she walked away, Katie felt bad that I was getting blue-balled for a second time. 

“Bring me down to it and I’ll do the rest. Make it quick though, cause my aunt will probably talk her way into coming inside.” My girlfriend added. 

I didn’t hesitate for a second. I was so horny and desperate for release that I happily placed Katie’s six-inch body on my rock hard dick. I also completely forgot to hide while getting caught up in the moment. The tiny girl’s mouth licked and sucked all around my sensitive head, giving me ecstasy filled chills. Not long after Katie began, I heard three female voices making their way to the living room. I didn’t have much time but I managed to skim my way partially into a center crevice before they arrived. 

“Thanks again for letting us stay the night. You know how my drunk husband gets. We both really appreciate your hospitality.” The giantess thanked her sister.

“Of course, family is family. You both are welcome here anytime. I have Katie’s bed available to sleep on.” Selina said while eyeing the couch, checking to see if I was hidden. 

“I can take the bed and my daughter can have the couch. It’s comfy I swear.” She said gesturing her daughter to sit down with her. 

I examined both of them from the second I saw them. The aunt wore what looked like leather pants with an expensive fur jacket. She seemed like the wife that got her husband to buy anything she asked for. I had to admit though, her body did look good in her tight outfit. Her daughter, which would be Katie’s cousin, was wearing a mini-skirt which looked to be a private school uniform. Her top was tight and tucked in, showing off her very skinny body. I couldn’t tell her age. Both of them then began sitting with the girl positioned on top of me. Her white panties stretched as her slim cheeks spread. It was a direct bullseye. I was dead center of her ass as she applied her full weight. Luckily, I was wedged in the cushions so Katie’s cousin didn’t feel me under her butt. However, Katie and my erection were both standing tall. My girlfriend got squished between my raging boner and her cousin’s sweet pussy. The girl’s hormones were activated as the slight pressure and tiny movements from Katie were directly on her vagina. I felt bad but the feeling of Katie and this hot unaware schoolgirl made me ready to release. 

“I guess this is better than the floor.” Katie’s cousin admitted not particularly thrilled about it.

She then leaned back and sighed, hiding her sudden hormonal urges. From my view, I could tell she was horny. Her lips revealed the truth as her undies formed a wet spot. I couldn’t take the buildup of pressure in my dick anymore which caused me to involuntarily thrust up into the warm moist fabric. My load shot out covering Katie in its dense stickiness. She accepted her fate and gulped some down, happy to see me release. I grunted as it felt so good to finally get that load out. 

“Why don’t you two follow me to the kitchen for some food? I have extra from dinner and it was delicious.” Selina said trying to get them off the couch. 

“That would be wonderful, thanks, sis!” The woman replied. 

As the young girl stood up, Katie stuck to her panties. The wet fabric held onto the tiny body as she lifted her ass. I wasn’t quick enough as I watched my girlfriend disappear between her cousin’s legs. A part of me was jealous of her new situation. The unaware giantess walked off with the world’s greatest pleasure inducer, my shrunken girlfriend.

“Max, you still there?” Selina asked returning to the couch.

“Yeah, I’m right here.” I replied waving her down.

“Oh good, it’s probably best my family doesn’t find you. You can stay my tiny little secret. I’ll take you back to my room.” She said with a loving smile. 

“Only one problem…” I said before getting interrupted by Selina's ass.

Her sister walked back into the living room and the woman’s immediate response was to hide me under her butt. Her massive bare cheeks pinned me down giving me no ability to move or make a sound. Her soft squishy skin felt great pressed into my face though. 

“Where do you keep the salt?” The sister asked unaware of what was happening. 

“In the cupboard next to the microwave.” Selina replied acting casual. 

Once her sister left the room, the weight was lifted off me. My skin stuck to hers for a few seconds until peeling apart. I couldn’t help but admire the mounds of flesh as they retracted.

“Have you had enough of my ass yet?” She asked playfully wiggling it above me. 

“I could never get too much. And I can’t believe I’m turning down your invitation to your room… But Katie got taken away by your niece and I have to rescue her.” I said committed to saving my girlfriend. 

“Oh I see. Well, that’s mighty brave of my tiny man. Can I help in any way?” She asked.

“I don’t think so, especially if I’m trying to stay your secret.” I replied. 

“What if I give Sofia some sleeping pills? That’ll knock the girl right out. No way she can steal my wholesome little Max then.” She said winking at me in a devilish manner. 

“That would help.” I added laughing. 

There was something about her personality that just radiated happiness. Being around the loving and playful woman caused me to smile without realizing that I was.

“There’s a few hours before bed, maybe you can keep my ass company until then. I’ll be back after I drug my niece.” Selina said with a smirk before leaving. 

I waited in the couch’s crevice until I heard Selina return. Unfortunately, her sister and niece both led the way and sat down first, perfectly between Selina and me. Sofia was sideways with her feet up, partially wedged underneath her mom. I carefully crawled along behind their butts until Katie's aunt lifted up and scooted further back. The movement caused me to roll underneath the incoming ass. Her tight leather pants pressed into my body as she made herself comfortable. I froze thinking that I was caught, but I wasn’t. The aunt must have thought I was her daughter’s feet under her butt. I was too afraid to move, so I patiently waited while being half crushed to death under the weight of the tight Latino ass. This lasted for hours. She even silently farted on me too. Finally, the torture subsided when Sofia passed out and her mom got up. My numb body then struggled back into hiding where I waited for everyone to leave.

“Sweet dreams.” The mom said turning off the lights. 

"Don't let the bed bugs bite." Selina added.

My nerves still weren’t at ease because now I had to search for Katie on/in Sofia. The girl shouldn’t wake up, but there was still the possibility. Apart from my nerves, I was also intrigued. It had been a while since I explored someone’s body. Lately, I have just been used and tossed around. This time, I was in control. Discovering this unaware girl’s body defiantly sparked my excitement. I crawled out from hiding and noticed that Sofia was sleeping on her back. As I approached her head, I couldn’t help but notice the similarities between Katie and her. She had long black hair and luminous tanned skin just like my girlfriend. She was wearing a pearl earring that caught my attention. I climbed onto her pillow where I held the smooth sphere in my hand. My curiosity escalated as I then peaked inside the girl’s ear canal. There wasn’t a single piece of dead skin or earwax in sight. I could tell Sofia kept very good care of her skin and body. I stuck my head inside and looked down the narrowing tunnel. It was fascinating to see her eardrum deep inside. It was like a white thin fabric that sealed off anything that might travel too far. 

“Cool.” I stupidly whispered to myself. 

The sensitive tissue vibrated from the sound waves and caused Sofia to roll over. I dove in attempt to not get caught under her cheek but failed miserably. The girl’s soft skin pinned my legs against her pillow. Her hot breath blew passed me while I tried to wiggle myself out. I looked up at her nostrils and noticed that they were perfectly clean too. 

“Katie could learn some facial skincare from her cousin.” I smirked to myself. 

I was able to sit up, so I decided to stick my hand into the girl’s nose as a means of escaping. I looked back and forth from Sofia’s shut eyes and her button nose, making sure I wouldn’t wake her from her peaceful sleep. My hand entered her nostril and I could feel her lubricated canal. I continued down the narrowing path, brushing past her tiny thin hairs. It was kind of neat feeling the inside of a nose. My plan was working until it backfired. She scrunched her nose and lifted off me, sniffling to get rid of the itch. But then she came back down with her mouth partially open. My upper body slid through her lips as my head dented her wet cheek. She then proceeded to treat me like I was a soother. Her tongue created a vacuum and she sucked on my head. The pressure felt weird, but the wet tongue and warm inner cheek lining felt good. I tried not to squirm but I needed to do something. The suction was pulling me towards the back of her throat and getting swallowed wasn’t on my to-do list. I reached my hands along her bumpy tongue and applied pressure. I was just able to reach her gag reflex which caused her to spit me out. Unfortunately, that also caused Sofia to wake up. Her eyes fluttered as if her mind wasn’t prepared to be woken yet.

“Huh? How did you get up here?” She mumbled looking at me in a haze. 

My heart started beating a mile a minute while my tiny body froze, unable to move. The massive face looked very confused as it struggled to fight its sleepiness. Her hand then grabbed my helpless body and lowered me beneath the covers. 

“Butt plugs are supposed to stay in the butt.” Sofia hummed sticking my head into her anus.

Sofia somehow mistook my 6-inch body as her butt plug. I would have never guessed that the girl owned a sex toy, let alone a butt plug. The unaware giantess gripped me in her hand as she shoved me between her pebble butt cheeks. My face was then pinned against her tight anus as she tried to force the penetration. There was no lube or anything used, just raw flesh. Eventually, the sleeping girl gave one last strong jerk to shove my head inside. I probed her asshole up to my shoulders where her slit then closed in on my neck. Sofia sighed in a happy relief as she returned to her slumber. I could feel her small butt cheeks tighten as they closed in on my chest and back. I was stuck. My eyes adjusted to the darkness and I could see up her bowels. The narrow cave was empty except for some blotches of mucus and fecal matter. The ridges got smaller moving down but honestly looked quite comfy to fall asleep in. The warmth was very soothing. 

“Katie?” I called out wondering if she was in there too.

There was no answer. My girlfriend must have gotten inserted into Sofia’s pussy. I had to go get her; although, I was trapped myself. The girl’s anus closed in around my neck and held me like a pro-gun enthusiast would with their guns. I was her prisoner for the night. I needed an escape plan. My hands were still free so I felt around until I found her vaginal opening. I was able to reach inside up to my elbow where I could feel just how wet she was. With the pussy excretions, I managed to then slide my hand into her ass alongside my face. 

“Mhmmm no potato for you.” The sleeping giantess mumbled. 

She then rolled onto her back and the pressure wedged me even further into her bowels. Her anal slit slid down squeezing at my hips, holding me very securely in place. The girl’s full body weight was resting on me making it impossible to escape. There was no hope. I sat there for about 2 hours, playing with her intestine ridges and breathing in the moist air lurking inside her ass. My curiosity grew and I decided to lick the smooth flesh next to me. There wasn’t much taste so I continued this for a while. Then finally, I noticed some movements. The girl released a grunt from her deep sleep and then rolled onto her stomach. Her walls shifted and pulsated around my head as if she was horny. 

“Elsa, what are you doing?” Sofia talked and moaned in her sleep. 

I had caused her to have a sex dream and I was in the middle of it. Her anus tightened around my hips soaking in the feeling of being fucked. The pressure intensified nearly taking my breath away until she relaxed again. Her hole had just loosened up so I used it as an opportunity to escape. I squeezed myself out watching her slit close behind me. It felt nice breathing some fresh air again. 

“Max!” Katie’s faint tiny voice cried out.

I looked around and couldn’t see anything. My eyes returned back to Sofia’s butt cheeks and then ventured down. I must be hearing her call out from inside this giantess’ pussy.

“Don’t worry Katie, I’ll save you.” I said thinking of myself as a hero. 

I plummeted down headfirst between her smooth thighs. My excitement peaked as I looked forward to exploring this new girl’s pussy and saving my girlfriend in the process. I slithered my way next to her slit and examined her lips. They were a lot smaller and tighter than Selina’s. I massaged them a little and then pushed them apart. Her vaginal opening was pretty restrictive, possibly even more so than her asshole. I looked at her wet flesh unsure of how I was going to get inside. Before I could make my move, Sofia shifted her hips into the cushion. She was still having that sex dream. 

“Mhmmm that’s nice.” The sleeping girl purred. 

She then began dry humping the sofa on her stomach. Her lips pressed against my doll-sized body and caressed me from head to toe. I felt her pussy slide against my face and chest as juices began to seep their way out. It was pretty soft and relaxing until Sofia decided she wanted more. Her hormones escalated as she lowered her hand to her groin. Her fingers found me and pushed me harder against her clit. The swollen mass was like one of those small punching bags. Except, instead of punching it with my fists, I was ramming into it with my face. Her innocent pussy exploded with ecstasy. I began suffocating under her wet flesh while she had her mini sleeping orgasm. Her legs shook while her body hummed in sweet release. As soon as she retreated her fingers, I was able to breathe again. I was sitting in a puddle of warm liquids and could almost feel something on my butt cheek.

“Max!” Katie said sounding closer this time.

I wasn’t really thinking clearly after being used like that. Plus, I was rock hard and that took blood away from my brain. Instead of trying to talk back to Katie, I dove myself face-first into the giantess’ loosened up pussy. I figured that now was my best bet at getting inside. I was right. With some force, I was able to pry my way into her red slit. Her folds were slippery and bursting with warm cum. I squeezed halfway inside enjoying the feeling of her sweet internal walls brushing past me. 

“Katie?” I called out not really sure where to find her. 

I waited but there wasn’t any answer. I could start to feel Sofia’s insides shrinking in on me. Her flesh restricted around me limiting my movements. Suddenly, I also felt something moving on my butt. I focused on the light feeling trying to figure out what it was. And whatever it was, it started moving more, breaking free from its cum restraint. It got closer to my butt hole and then my brain clicked in as to what it was. 

“Katie… Ayyy!” I yelped as her fist ruptured my anus. 

I frantically squirmed around in confusion and discomfort. The rapid movements helped me slide out from Sofia's tight insides and back into her panties. I reached around and grabbed Katie from my ass.

“I watched you for two and a half hours exploring Sofia while I was stuck in her underwear.” She pouted in her cute tiny size. 

“Oops…. I can’t tell if you’re actually angry, you look too cute at that small size.” I replied. 

“Just wait until I’m bigger than you again, you’ll feel it a lot more when I shove my fist up your ass. Just include me next time you pleasure someone.” Katie smirked.

"Deal." I replied smiling. 

After rescuing Katie from Sofia’s panties, I held her in my hand and couldn’t help but examine her tiny naked body. Her six-inch size was like holding a cute, yet very attractive Barbie doll. Her long black hair was messy and draped over my fingers. Her tiny boobs swayed freely and jiggled when I moved. My eyes traveled down her tight core to her round hips. Her Latino form gave her a juicy ass even though she had almost no fat on her body. In between her curvy thighs was that amazing pussy that I missed. I thought about how I explored and ventured deep between her soft plump lips. Her vagina was like a warm hammock made of soothing flesh. I imagined myself curling up inside and falling asleep.

“You are so easy to read.” Katie said interrupting my daydream. 

“What do you mean?” I asked. 

“I can feel your eyes exploring my body. You got blue balled and I bet your perverted brain can’t stop thinking for your dick. I bet it’s still hard right now.” Katie smirked. 

“I am thinking about you. So it’s impossible for me to not get turned on.” I replied.

Katie stopped for a few seconds to process what I said. Her expression revealed a slight blush before she regained control again. She wasn’t particularly open about her emotions so it was nice to see. It warmed my heart seeing my girlfriend blush.

“You are pretty amazing.” I confessed hoping to see her blush again. 

“Thanks… Is my mom coming to get us or what?” Katie asked changing the subject. 

“Um yeah. I think so.” I replied a little confused. 

I thought that maybe I crossed a line or something. Her personality flipped in only a couple of seconds. I didn’t have much experience with girls, but I’ve heard through others and learned that I needed to leave it be for now. My blue balls were going to have to wait.

“I have a fun idea while we wait. Let’s go on a quick date.” I suggested. 

“What is there to do?” She replied.

“I don’t know… Let’s get out of your cousin’s underwear for now.” I said desperately trying to think of something to cheer her up.  

I then climbed out of the girl’s panties and made my way off the couch. There was a nearby vent on the floor and I got a crazy idea. I walked over to it just as it turned on. Warm to hot air flowed out dispersing into the massive room. 

“What are you doing?” Katie asked slightly afraid of what I was doing.

“I’m not sure if this will work but we’re going to fly.” I replied. 

Katie grasped onto my fingers as I stepped on the air vent. I could feel her tiny fingernails digging into my skin as she shrieked a high pitched squeal. I turned and laid on my back, hovering over the vent. The air was quite strong and could keep me a few inches off the ground. For me, that was a few feet and it was very difficult to balance. I made sure to hold onto Katie until I gained control, at which point I placed her on my chest. Her tiny body clumsily got up fighting for proper balance. Once she stood on her feet, her face went from fear to excitement. 

“Whoooo!” She cheered and screamed over the loud sounds of the vent.

“You’re air surfing me!” I yelled in return. 

She then tumbled over and fell back down. We both laughed as our bodies were pumped full of adrenaline. Katie was determined, she got back up and planted her feet firmly against my skin. She had a great big smile as she lifted her hands up in the air. I then slightly arched my back and created a wave-like motion allowing me to move around while floating. The movement made it even harder for her to balance. We locked eyes and gave a mutual grin/smirk to each other. I didn’t want to make it too hard, just enough to see her stumble and struggle. It was quite fun, and also hilarious to watch. We were having a blast until suddenly the airflow turned off. 

“Ope crap.” I said falling onto the grate. 

Both our eyes widened as we free fell and then felt a thump. Katie fell onto her ass while I landed on the hot bars of the vent. Once we realized that nothing bad had actually happened, we both started laughing. 

“I fucking love you Max.” Katie said accidentally revealing how she felt. 

I was taken off guard as an awkward silence followed her statement. 

“I love…” I said before getting cut off. 

“Don’t say it only because I said it… It was an accident, just pretend I didn’t say it.” She said feeling hurt. 

“But I do love you. I’m not just saying it, I mean it.” I replied. 

Her eyes watered a little as she turned to face me. She smiled before sniffling and wiping her eyes. I had never seen Katie cry before, it hit my feels for sure.

“My dad left my mom after confessing his love. He knocked her up when they were young and then he abandoned us. So I am a little afraid to admit my feelings.” She confessed. 

“Oh, I see. I’m sorry. I’m not like your dad though, I don’t plan on leaving you. I don’t believe in fate, but it’s hard to deny that destiny brought us together. You are the perfect girl and it just so happens to be that we both were shrunk and found each other. Plus, you actually like me!” I said sincerely, then not long after, I continued with a joke, “Well, I guess I am a bit of a stud.”  

I flexed the little amount of muscle I had on my arm while Katie laughed. I smiled back, glad that I could cheer her up.

“You are quite the catch there Hercules.” She giggled.

“Why thank ya.” I replied with a deep manly voice and then I kissed my bicep.   

Katie walked up my chest and kissed my bottom lip. I stuck out my lips to kiss her back but got afraid of suctioning her whole head. 

“This was a great date. Now, why don’t I treat my man right and fix his blue balls situation.” She said seductively. 

I tilted my head back as I felt the tiny girl walk down my chest and stomach. My hormones immediately got excited as blood rushed down to my dick before Katie even made it there. I closed my eyes and focus on her light touches. This wasn’t my first blowjob from her, but this one felt a hundred times better. It could have been from our love confession or even from having blue balls so long. My girlfriend caressed up and down my shaft with her body. Her tiny erect nipples grazed across my sensitive skin. She licked across all my groves and creases, sending chills down my spine. Her soft hands wrapped around my form and massaged my mushroom head. She would climb it to make sure she didn’t miss out on the top where it was most sensitive. Once I could feel her nimble tongue licking around the slit of my dick, I knew that I was about to cum. Then suddenly the air vent turned back on and lifted us. My cock swelled up beneath Katie’s grip as she squeezed tighter to hold on. I erupted my load into her face as the rest of the cum took off into the air. The airflow sent my tiny seeds all over the room. My hovering body twitched while in a state of trance. The combination of flying and climaxing was amazing. My dick pulsated a few more drops that Katie swallowed. She enjoyed the thick fluid sliding down her throat. I could feel her still holding on tight so I wasn’t worried about her safety, I just laid there soaking in the bliss. After a few minutes, footsteps entered the room.

“Max? Katie? Were you two able to escape?” Selina whispered sneaking into the room.

Selina spotted us laying on the vent and walked over. I was still hovering but managed to roll over onto my feet. I looked down and noticed how happy Katie was on my dick so I decided to leave her there. She straddled the shaft still licking her lips. It was really hot knowing how much she enjoyed swallowing my cum. 

“Glad to see you guys safe.” Selina said smiling down at us.

She then picked me up and held me close up to her face. Her big beautiful eyes ventured down to my dick. 

“Like mother, like daughter.” She said biting her lower lip.

“Who are you talking to Selina?” Katie’s aunt walked in and asked. 

I was quickly shoved down the woman’s shirt and into her soft cleavage. Her giant squishy boobs pressed on either side of me holding me in place.

“Oh just myself. I came in here to check on Sofia and then checked the vents to make sure she was getting enough warm air.” She lied. 

“Yeah, I can in to check on Sofia too. I’m so thankful that you’ve let us stay here. You’ve always been a great sister.” The woman said giving Selina a huge tight hug.

The two sets of mature breasts collided and smothered me in a heavenly cushioned nest. The sister’s one boob pressed in between Selina’s, directly onto me. I could feel her nipple digging into my side as it grew in size becoming erect. Katie could feel me growing too as she hung on like a koala. 

“That is what sisters are for. I’m sure you would do the same for me.” Selina said embracing the warm hug.

“Absolutely. If you need anything, and I mean anything, you let me know.” The sister added. 

“I’ll keep you to that in the future.” She replied squeezing harder before letting go.

The two sisters shared a loving smile before each saying goodnight. They then kissed each other on the lips before Selina returned back to her room. My hormones were pretty high, so hearing the two hot moms kiss made me wish I could have been in the middle of it. Katie was able to feel how excited and aroused her mom and aunt made me. I don’t think she minded though. She just stayed wrapped around my hard member, enjoying the feeling of it pulsating beneath her grip. 

“Ahhh, back to my lovely bed.” Selina said stripping down and flopping onto her belly. 

Her boobs smushed me between its large squishy mass. It seemed like Katie’s mom was pretending that she had forgotten about us already. I was practically getting consumed by her soft flesh while she laid there peacefully. Katie let go of my dick and crawled up to my belly. She was small enough that she could get around freely. 

“Let’s play hide and seek!” She exclaimed out of the blue.

“That’s so unfair, you're so much smaller... But, you’re still going to lose.” I replied. 

“Hah, good luck!” Katie said disappearing under a fold of skin. 

I then flipped myself onto my belly and crawled through the crevice underneath Selina’s massive milk bags. I stayed low and used my hands to lift up the spongy flesh. I eventually reached the giantess’ nipple where I noticed that it was big and hard. I looked inside and there was Katie curled up into a little ball. I startled her and we both laughed before she scurried away again. This time she went in the direction towards her mom’s head. I decide to wait and see what she was planning before I chased after her. I then felt Selina move and it felt like her hand reached down to her ass before returning. I crawled out and approached the massive woman’s head. 

“Do you know where Katie went?” I asked suspecting she had helped her. 

“Hey there my little cute man. I forgot you were under there.” She said smiling. 

“I know you hid her, I could feel your arm lower and come back up.” I said feeling clever. 

“Nice detective skills you have there. Hmm handsome and smart, Katie sure did pick a good one.” She said complimenting me.

I blushed as her skills of distraction and seduction were buying Katie more time. Selina then caressed me with her soft hand, feeling my back with her fingers and her thumb against my chest. Her gentle graze lowered until stopping with her thumb pressing on my erection. 

“Your body sure did make a great dildo. And I think it will feel just as amazing in my ass too.” She whispered sending chills throughout my body.

She then lowered her thumb more and watched as my dick bounced back into a stiff upright position. All I could do was gulp as a response. The giantess then released a soft moan as warm air brushed past me.

“Mhmm good she made it past my tight anus… Oops did I just gave away Katie’s hiding spot?” She said purring.

I still didn’t know how to reply. I was blown away by how sexy and beautiful Katie’s mom was that I just froze in place not saying anything. Selina giggled and then winked at me.

“Here let me give you a hand.” She said wrapping her fingers around my torso and putting me onto her lower back. 

She then put her head back down and let me do the rest. I stood up and basked in the glorious mound that was Selina’s ass. Her round cheeks were like two hills that were divided by a butt crack stream. I was very excited so I decided to just dive right in. I leaped head-first into her crevice, plunging between her fleshy cheeks. Her mounds were soft and squishy so they gave way to my presence. I wedged myself deeper and deeper until I came across Selina’s anus. I stroked the red slit feeling all its tiny crevices. Her sphincter reacted from the stimulation and protruded out towards me. While massaging it, I could feel her body rumble and vibrate as I knew Katie’s mom was enjoying the sensations.  

“You’re such a tease. My delicious little sex toy.” 

The sexual tension grew stronger as got closer to her perky anus. Eventually, her orifice was able to protrude out far enough to kiss me on the cheek. I let it. I pushed my head into the center of her anus as it started to consume me. She flexed her muscles and was able to anal vore me. I slowly got pulled deeper and deeper while the woman savored every inch. She moaned and purred sucking me further into her colon. I stayed perfectly still, letting her body do all the work. I relaxed and soaked in the feeling of her slit contracting around my body. Her interior walls also helped by using its ridges to grasp and pull. Eventually, my entire 6-inch body got devoured by her ass. 

Selina flexed her muscles, soaking up my presence in her asshole. Her body vibrated and hummed while she rolled her eyes back. Feeling me slide into her internal organs felt amazing. Each inch I slid induced a kind of orgasmic spasm. Her body was in bliss without even masturbating. Once I was fully submerged, she grasped her pillow and focused on the tiny feelings caused by my exploration inside her. She couldn’t help but smile knowing that I was traveling up her bowels. 

“That was hot.” I said thinking about how her ass just ate me alive. 

Her walls were pulsating around me as I started my journey deeper. Katie was in there somewhere and I had to find her. I began checking in all the crevices and folds for my 6-inch girlfriend. Selina’s intestines were quite clean, other than some splotches of fecal matter and mucus. I checked ridge over ridge searching everywhere in her large intestine. My body became covered in her internal goo. Eventually, I turned a tight corner and spotted a small white ass. I grabbed her with both hands as she yelped in shock. 

“Gotcha!” I cheered. 

I rolled over onto my back and held her above my face as we laughed. Then suddenly, I noticed her body growing in my bare hands. Her height and weight began to increase very quickly. It soon felt like I was holding a child above my head. But she kept growing to the point where I couldn’t hold her up anymore. My arms started to shake and then her ass came crashing down onto my face. She was about half my size at this point. She just kept growing, her small ass got bigger, eventually smothering my face. It didn’t stop there, I soon realized that while she was growing, I was shrinking. So her tiny ass soon expanded to be bigger than my entire body. It was magnificent. Her cheeks kept stretching out until they were stronger than me and I soon became their prisoner. By the time I stopped, I figured I was about one inch compared to Katie’s new size.

“That was weird. We both changed sizes at the same time.” She said shaking off the strange sensation of growing. 

Her cheeks closed in around me as she moved around searching for me. I stayed perfectly still while she failed to detect where I was. I was now the hider and she the seeker. Her anus was only an arm’s reach away and it would make for the victory hiding spot. 

“Where’d you go, Max? You were right under my ass, did you keep shrinking?” She asked struggling to maneuver around while in her mom’s tight bowels. 

I made my leap of faith and plunged headfirst into her slit. I couldn’t help but smirk in the realization of this being the second asshole that I’ve breached in under 10 minutes. However, I only made it halfway before Katie squeezed her sphincter around my tiny waist. 

“Oh no you don’t! I know what you’re trying to do. You can’t win that easily!” She said revealing her competitive side. 

Her tight skin contracted around me while her body squirmed about. She tried to hold me but I was covered with intestinal mucus so I managed to slip inside. She moaned while also shoving a finger in after me. Her nail grazed my foot as she rammed it deeper. I had to quickly crawl deeper to escape. As I did that, Katie was trying to anal birth me. Her bowel’s muscles contracted and squeezed my sides, trying to force me out. Unfortunately for her, I was too quick and could out crawl her bowel movement. 

“Ughh, you’re a fast little pervert aren’t you. I guess if you’re going up there, you’re going to go all the way.” Katie said annoyed with losing but also happy with her new intestine prisoner. 

I was happy with my little victory and ass-inception hiding spot. I relaxed in her warm internal folds as they reversed their direction. She was now sucking me in rather than pushing me out. I was okay with this. I just closed my eyes and soaked in the blissful massage from her organs. My mind drifted into a deep sleep with a pretty bizarre dream.

*The second half of this chapter focuses on nose, ear, and anal fetishes. Skipping the next part won’t affect the story; however, feel free to read it if you are interested. This section is dedicated to the Tiny Executive Patron. Thank you for your pledge.*

Katie and I were both a centimeter tall as we crawled up Selina’s intestines. She was ahead of me as I chased her. We were playing hide and seek, or tag rather, inside Selina’s ass. My girlfriend traveled in front of me, reaching quite deep into the digestive tract. Her butt jiggled while I starred with the desire to pounce on it. Just as I was catching up, she turned a tight squishy corner and then disappeared. There was a tight sphincter with a white glowing portal-like center. I squeezed myself through which then teleported me into Selina’s throat. At the end of the long wet tunnel was Katie waving at me. She giggled and then disappeared down another pathway. I traveled up Selina’s esophagus to the roof of her mouth. Katie wasn’t there so I chose the path into her nose canal. The passageway got tighter and a lot stickier. There were globs of snot that I had to force my way through. The warm goo felt pretty nice on my skin though. The tunnel then split into many different directions and crevices. I followed one that eventually opened up with little nose hairs here and there. Their mucus-covered fibers caressed my back as I got closer to the exit.

“Follow me!” Katie said appearing at the nostril's entrance. 

I crawled out and found myself on Selina’s massive cheek. Katie grabbed my hand and led me around to the giantess’ ear. The skin stretched outwards and made some really cool designs. Looking at her ear up close was pretty cool, the skin had many bumps, crevices, and neat designs. Katie pulled me down inside where the tunnel got narrower. We began crawling and then reached her eardrum. 

“Watch this... Echo…” Katie said as a faint echo soon followed. 

I was fascinated by how the thin fabric-like texture vibrated from the sound waves. It was like a ripple effect from the center of the drum. Katie smiled as she placed her hand on the sheet. 

“Uhhhh…” Katie released a deep throat moan, “If we fucked right now, my mom would be forced to listen to the entire thing.”

She then giggled as I got a very hard unexpected boner. Another white portal-like glow then appeared under Katie’s hand as she opened it up on the fabric.

“This leads to her other ear. I bet my mom would love to hear us from both sides.” She said seductively. 

My hormones were all over the idea. Katie crawled halfway through the portal, leaving her massive ass still on my side. I grabbed her hips while she presented me with her anus and pussy. I decided to take the dirt road. I mounted her and slid my hard dick into her tight anus. The skin parted as I felt the warmth of her internal flesh. Selina noticed her daughter in her ear then decided to join in with the fun. 

“Katie, how about a little pleasure for mom?” The giantess asked. 

Katie was then picked out of her ear as she was taken away from me. Not long after, I saw Katie’s face peering into the ear. She had grown and was now massive. She put her nose up the hole and sorted me up. The air current sent me deep into her nasal canal. I crawled back to where I entered and saw Selina’s ginormous ass and pussy. 

“Eat my ass like a good little girl.” She demanded while moaning. 

Katie did just that. She used her tiny tongue and massaged the woman’s anus. I had a front-row seat and it was spectacular. My dick pulsated, begging for release. I shifted my body and found a tight crevice filled with snot. The warm mucus made for a great lube as I thrust into it. Her nose hairs tickled my body and felt neat against my bare skin. The harder I pounded, the more Katie moaned and vibrated my surroundings. Everything had built up pressure and I was about to explode. I could feel my dick swelling in the tight mushy booger crevice. My girlfriend then did me one last favor. She spread Selina’s cheeks and showed me her gaping asshole. Looking into it was the final spark that erupted my load. My body tightened and tickled Katie’s nose hairs. She then winced and sneezed into her mom’s ass. My tingling body got sent flying directly into the black hole. I landed in her soft flesh and then opened my eyes. 

“That was a weird dream.” I said to myself. 

I was still inside Katie’s bowels except now I was pretty deep into her small intestines. The soft flesh surrounded me, hugging me from all sides. My dick indented the bottom wall as I laid in my own semen. It was a pretty great finish so I didn’t really care. I just closed my eyes again and smiled, savoring the warmth of being inside my girlfriend’s digestive tract. 

Based on a Tiny Executive pledge

*Includes a lot of ass and some gross scenes including fecal matter and farting*

Imagine sitting in a beanbag chair, except way softer and warmer. Now put another bag on top of you so that you’re completely surrounded by its encapsulating mass. Then, of course, add some moist air, soothing mucus, and finally the internal sounds of the human body. Now have those bags pulse and contract, slowing sliding you along like a lazy-boy river. It was peaceful and relaxing. I soon found myself sinking into another weird dream. 

I was inside the large intestine when I heard some grumbling. The deep internal sounds vibrated my surroundings and put fear into my eyes.

“Oh dear, I guess whatever I ate is going right through me.” My mom said. 

I couldn’t believe it, I was somehow inside my mom’s colon. It didn’t make sense to me but because it was a dream, my brain didn’t let me dwell on the thought too long before accepting my fate. As her internal walls flexed, my eyes widened in horror. The giantess then relaxed her muscles and let a massive fart through her system. Her sphincter opened up, expelling the deadly gas but also trapping some behind. 

“Ahhh, much better.” She said in relief after a loud floppy fart sound.

The leftover mist stayed inside her causing the deadly fumes to choke me out. I rolled around dying in the leftover sediment and fecal matter. My lungs were on fire like they had just been scorched in acid. I had to escape my mom’s internal gas chamber behind I suffocated. I ran towards the exit but she was clenching her anus. Her ass muscles were way too strong for my tiny body. I then heard some more grumbling like a dragon was hiding around the corner. 

“This is gonna be a good one.” She said laughing to herself. 

Another fart raced around the corner and blew me right out of her ass. I got trapped in her panties as the fabric wedged between her fat ass. Her massive cheeks rubbed up and down with each step that she took. The smell was just started to fade until my mom decided to force another one out. She squatted giving me a full-frontal view of her perked out anus. I closed my eyes and squirmed around while I got blasted dead in the face. I held my breath as long as I could, feeling the hot air blowing into my face. As I struggled, I finally was able to wake myself out of the dream. 

“Oh dear god.” I said out loud. 

I was breathing quite heavily from actually holding my breath in real life too. The putrid smell followed me from my dream into reality. I couldn’t help but cough as the poison hurt my lungs. I then realized that the source of the smell was actually coming from Katie. She had some bowel movement that was traveling through her intestinal tract and I was in its path. I decided that it was about time exit before I got turned into some poop. I began my journey out as I slithered along her narrow cavity. Her internal walls were very tight so I knew I was pretty deep inside her bowels. It took my long time before I eventually reached her large intestine. And unfortunately, my presence and movement caused her shit to follow me. The gross substance seeped into the channel and the smell engulfed the entire cave. 

“Shit.” I said meaning it quite literally. 

I bolted towards the exit and dove headfirst through the tight sphincter. Katie felt me and immediately woke up from her nap. 

“What gives? I just had a dream where you cheated on me with Scarlett Johansson. You didn’t even invite me to have a 3-way.” She said sleepily and slightly upset. 

I managed to get half of my body out from her asshole where I could breathe. Her cheeks were still quite tight against my body so I needed some help to get the rest of the way out.

“I had an even crazier dream that included my mom and farting… Then I woke up to your gas bubble that followed me all the way out here. I just barely escaped it.” I replied. 

Katie grunted her teeth as she thought about how to dream me was such a douche. Her anger transferred onto me as she ignored what I had just said. She felt me squirming against her anus and couldn’t help but smirk at her newfound power.  

“So you want out of my ass?” She asked. 

My girlfriend spread her cheeks and then reached around with her other hand. She stuck out a finger and placed it on the top of my head, allowing me to grab a hold of it. 

“Yeah, you don’t want to know how bad it smells in there.” I replied unaware of the fire that I was lighting. 

“So you’re saying that I smell, huh? Why shouldn’t I just push you right back inside my ass?” She asked rhetorically. 

“What? No… I mean, your insides are like a rotten cat.” I said very stupidly. 

“In you go.” She instantly replied. 

Her finger pushed against my head and forced me back inside. The deadly gas made me gag and want to throw up. Katie held her finger inside her ass, blocking the only way out. I fought against it but her one finger was stronger than my entire body. She pinned me against her hot flesh and then circled me around against my will.

“Next time you should think before you talk to your giantess girlfriend like that.” She said with a fiery passion. 

Just before I passed out, she wrapped her finger around my weak body and pulled me out. I collapsed in her hand as she held me up to her face.

“Don’t think just because I’m a bi-sexual that you can go off on your own and… Oh my god you stink! You smell like actual shit.” She said with a complete change in attitude. 

“That’s what I have been trying to tell you!” I yelled to get my point across. 

Her face then changed from disgust to a hysterical laugh. I couldn’t help but join in the laughter even though I didn’t really understand it. 

“I’m sorry babe. I put you in a pretty shitty situation.” She snorted. 

“Yeah, yeah.” I smirked thinking she was too cute to be mad at.

“Here, let me clean you off.” She said spitting on me.

She then rubbed me up and down against Selina’s clean internal walls. I couldn’t help but get turned on by this. It wasn’t a sexy moment; however, I was a pretty simple man when it came to getting aroused. 

“There, you’re mostly better now.” She said with a sort of apologetic smile. 

We then both turned our heads as Selina’s alarm went off. Her giantess body shifted from its slumber as she rolled over onto her stomach. The mature woman began waking up and her insides started to come alive again. I noticed how her bowels were contracting Katie in the direction of the exit. 

“Morning Max, I glad to still feel you in my gut. It makes me happy that you stayed the night in my ass. But now it’s time for a little morning fun.” She said with a big smile. 

I realized that she was feeling Katie and not myself, but either way, I was excited for what was to come.

Selina flexed her bowels and began pushing us out. Her internal walls tightened as her muscular contractions squeezed at Katie’s sides. I was nestled in my girlfriend’s hand while her body moved through the giantess’ digestive tract. Because Katie and I changed sizes throughout the night, Selina thought that I was the 6-inch figure sliding out her intestines. She was completely unaware that it was actually her daughter that she was about to play with.

“Good morning, I hope you slept well in my gut.” She said cheerfully. 

The woman kept pushing until Katie was halfway out of her ass. As we both enjoyed some fresh breaths of air, we noticed that Selina’s cheeks were spread and high above the bed. She was in a doggy style position with her back arched and tits pressed into the bed. 

“Mhmm, all night I couldn’t stop thinking of you Max. Squirming around inside my belly as my digestive track savored your taste. You had my pussy gushing juices all night. Here why don’t you have a taste?” She said radiating in hormones. 

Before Katie could react, her mom’s hand reached around and pressed the girl’s head into the wet lips. The tiny’s lower half was being gripped by the tight anus while her upper half was folded into the soaked pussy. My girlfriend released me in order to use both hands to escape. She gripped the folds of skin but was completely helpless under the giantess’ strength. 

“Oh Max, the squirming feels amazing!” She moaned. 

I watched jealously from the side as my girlfriend got smothered into the woman’s vagina. The massive fingers rubbed her up, down, and in little circles around her clit. When Selina finally released her captive, Katie’s hair, face, and tits were drenched. Her mouth was also full as she gulped down the sweet nectar. 

“The pleasure you give me in incredible. Defiantly the best dildo I have ever used. Let’s see where my little guy wants to go.” She said purring and craving more.

Selina then pushed Katie’s head into her gaping vaginal cavity. She gasped in pleasure as her daughter’s plump boobs flopped in next. I was in awe at the magnificent sight. My girlfriend was being folded in half by her own unaware mother. Lower half still inside the woman’s anus and the upper half bent over and submerged deep inside the woman’s pussy. I was very jealous. The giantess then released her toy and then waited to see it ended up. Katie decided to free her head as she backed herself out. Through lots of moaning, Selina giggled in a playful manner. 

“Wonderful! I’ll give my tiny adventurer a hand with my big ass.” She exclaimed.

She placed each hand on either cheek and spread them apart. I watched Katie’s shocked expression as she reacted to her mom’s horny anal vore. Each time Selina’s cheeks were pulled apart, my girlfriend got sucked deeper inside. Her boobs acted as a stopper but eventually got submerged by the contracting sphincter. With a final spread of the cheeks, Katie slipped all the way back insider her mom’s bowels. Her anus was left open as the gaping hole slowly closed back up. I was rock hard and extremely turned on by what just took place. 

“Max, you turn me on so much, I am already so close to climax! Just keep squirming your little dildo body.” She said practically panting. 

Her finger then returned to her pussy and accidentally scooped me up. I was so small that she didn’t even notice my presence. I was probably half the height of a cheerio lying flat. She unknowingly brought me into her lips as she made circles on her swollen clit. Her mature woman-hood odor filled my nose and activated my internal hormonal instincts. I got pressed into the slit next to her hood where I immediately began humping. I knew that even my tiny vibrations could be felt on her sensitive flesh. I was right, as I picked up speed, Selina began to cry out in pleasure. Katie got pushed halfway out again but then clenched in place as the woman began her intense orgasm. 

“Uhhhh I’m going to cum!” She screamed in ecstasy. 

Her back arched more and vibrated until her body tightened, forcing her to lay flat. She gripped the sheets feeling Katie getting smothered between her round cheeks and me humping her clit. I came pretty quickly as I overflowed her wet crevice with my seed. Her moans echoed throughout the house as her body got flooded with endorphins. I continued to play with her clit which prolonged her muscle spasms. I could feel her body move around me and it was kind of fun. I did this for a while until Selina couldn’t take anymore. 

“Okay, I tap out… Whew, I’m exhausted… I can barely speak.” She hummed into her pillow.

She then rolled onto her back and released her anal prisoner. Katie slid out after being used and abused like an anal plug for her mom’s enjoyment. 

“Katie? I’m sorry, I should have realized that was you in there.” She giggled still enjoying her blissful climax.

“It’s okay. Max is somewhere on your pussy.” Katie replied.

“That makes sense. I knew I felt boobs on my dildo. Mhmm, and if I focus, I can still feel Max on my clit. He really knows how to please a woman. You’re a lucky lady Kate.” She said winking towards her embarrassed daughter. 

“Moom…” She replied. 

Selina’s sister then knocked on the door.

“Sis? Are you done masturbating? You mentioned last night that you had an appointment at 8… If you don’t leave now, you’re going to be late.” Katie’s aunt said through the door.

Selina’s cheeks tinted red as she forgot about her company and her appointment. 

“Shit. Thanks sis! I’ll be out soon!” She said getting up and putting on clothes. 

“Sorry sweetie, I have to run. I don’t have time to take Max out… Do you want to come with us or stay here?” Selina asked quickly preparing herself for the day.

“Umm let me ask the readers real quick... I guess I'll go, could be fun.” She replied.

“I guess I’ll go, could be fun.” Katie said.

“Great!” Selina cheered. 

The woman then picked her up and placed the shrunken girl between her boobs. Katie was able to keep one arm around each squishy mound while they pressed into her sides from the tight bra. Selina’s shirt covered her face but was thin enough to still see out. I stayed cocooned in her wet lips just enjoying the ride. 

“You better get going, your doctor won’t take late patients, remember?” Selina’s sister added.

“I know, it’s sweet that you care about me, but I’ll be fine, I’ll make it. Love you Ve.” Selina replied pecking her on the lips. 

“Love you too… Who would think a teacher would be so awful with appointments.” The sister replied laughing. 

“Make yourself at home, I’ll be back later.” The woman added leaving the house.

She then rushed to her car and sped away down the road. I couldn’t help but slightly worry about what the appointment was for. Katie shared the same thought as she brought it up.

“So mom, what is this appointment for exactly?” Katie asked.

“I don’t remember, things like this easily slip my mind. It’s probably nothing to worry about.” Selina said confidently. 

“And what about us?” Katie questioned. 

“Oh it’ll be fun, you’ll stay hidden while Dr. Harris asks me some questions. I’m healthy and fit, so that’s all it’ll be. It’s actually kind of exciting bringing you guys in with me, Max in my panties and you in my boobs. A family field trip hidden to the outside world.” She said getting aroused by the idea. 

“I don’t know who is happier right now, you or Max.” Katie added as a joke.

Selina giggled as she then pulled into the parking lot. I noticed that the woman remained horny throughout the entire drive. Her lips glistened in a warm hormonal secretion caused by her increasing sexual tension. I loved the effect that I had on her. While she waited for the doctor, I decided to play with her temptations. I knew that it’s what we both wanted. I gently massaged her swollen clit, circling the giant round mass with my hands. I made sure to be thorough, reaching all her crevices and folds. Selina was forced to cross her legs, enjoying every second, even the thrill of being out in public. 

“Max is back to his perverted ways.” Katie said to herself while listening to her mom’s heartbeat increase. 

“Selina Martinez? Right this way.” The nurse said breaking the tension.

She led the woman into a small white room where we all waited for the doctor. Selina bit her lip trying to resist the urge of rubbing one out right then and there. Five long minutes went by before the door finally opened. 

“Good morning, could I have you hop up on the bed for me? It is time for your annual physical. I’ll start with a breast exam for any lumps.” The doctor said in a lovely yet strict female voice. 

“Oh, I’m sorry I didn’t know I was due. I’m not really prepared.” Selina said slightly sweating. 

“It’s alright, I’ve seen thousands of vaginas in my career. Besides, I remember yours from last year and it’s one the nicest I’ve seen. This will only take a few minutes I promise.” She said unwilling to reschedule. 

Katie saw the doctor through the fabric and couldn’t help but notice how insanely hot she was. The best description would be Jenifer Lopes from Horrible Bosses. Long brunette hair with short bangs, thin face, and a nice body partially exposed through her white doctor uniform. The shrunken girl still didn’t want to get caught though, so she slipped down her mom’s belly and crawled her way under her ass. 

“You have beautiful breasts. I feel like I told you that last time. Here, feel mine, I’ll show you where any lumps could be hiding so you can check at home too… Don’t be shy, here, get up under my bra.” She said guiding Selina’s hand under her shirt. 

There were too many sensations going on at the same time which caused Selina to moan under her breath. The doctor noticed this and smirked. 

“I see your hormones are elevated this morning, of course this is a completely natural side effect and actually makes the exam easier. Your breasts are in amazing shape and form. May I?” Dr. Harris gestured towards her vagina. 

Selina bit her lip and nodded in both fear and excitement. The doctor slid her hand into Selina’s pants slipping alongside her lips. She spread the woman’s wet folds and explored her finger around. Selina was shocked at how unprofessional this all was but she was enjoying it way too much to care. 

“Your Bartholin glands are producing lots of fluid which is good. Your clitoris is swelled and telling me that your hormonal reactions are operating appropriately. Now to feel your vaginal cavity.” Dr. Harris explained while giving a very thorough and personal exam.

I got swept up by the unsuspecting doctor as she plunged her finger deep into Selina’s vagina. She didn’t feel my presence as I was probably too small. I got swept all around the internal walls including the cervix at the back of her pussy. Selina moaned in pure pleasure, squeezing the doctor’s small boobs in excitement, and accidentally leaning back to reveal Katie’s position. The doctor then grazed the shrunken girl’s body and pulled her out from hiding. I held onto the massive finger being brought along for the ride.

“I’ve read about shrunken people online but never thought I would ever meet one in person. This is truly fascinating, I now understand why your hormones are through the roof.” She said examining Katie.

“Imagine what we can do from the inside.” Katie said interested in the sexy doctor.

“I don’t mind sharing, would you like to share an experience of unbelievable pleasure? My daughter sounds like she’s interested in you.” Selina said in a soft voice. 

“Oh, this must be Katie. What a sweetheart. Absolutely, I’d love to try inserting a human into my vagina, it wouldn’t be the weirdest thing I’ve shoved up there.” She replied eagerly. 

Selina positioned herself on the bed with the doctor so that their vaginas were close together. Dr. Harris slid Katie into her mom feet first and readied her own pussy. At this point, I fell off the woman’s finger and landed on Katie’s chest. On either side of me were my girlfriend’s boobs and then above me was this incredible woman’s massive hungry pussy. The doctor didn’t wait any longer as she plummeted Katie’s upper body into her own warm chasm. Both mature women began to thrust their hips and moan in synchronized pleasure. Harris couldn’t believe the intense sensations of having a living person shoved up inside you. Her hormones expelled loads of ecstasy as she reached a premature climax. I enjoyed every second, watching Katie’s tits sway and squeeze through the tight vaginal opening over and over again. Hearing both women cry and gasp for breath as their pussy’s lips collided in a wet sticky harmony. It was spectacular. I jerked a quick one into the unaware doctor’s internal folds as they grazed over me.

“Uhhhh, oh fuck me…” Dr. Harris orgasmed completely exhausted with her face dripping in sweat. 

“Mhhmmm. I love my tinies.” Selina purred full of bliss.

She then pulled Katie from the doctor’s soaked pussy and smiled proudly. Looking closely, she noticed my extremely small form laying happily between Katie’s jiggling boobs. 

“You said tinies. More than one?” The doctor asked intrigued. 

“Yes, my daughter and her boyfriend, the cutest couple in the world.” She explained.

“Hmm. Well, I hope you make another appointment soon. And please bring your lovely tinies too, I would give anything to have another orgasm like that again.” Dr. Harris smiled and still quivering in ecstasy. 

“Well, you never checked my anal glands so let’s save that for my next appointment.” Selina winked. 

*Chapter inspired by an executive tier pledge*

Selina put her clothes back on and then dropped Katie into her panties. Her body slid down between the giantess’ thighs as the waistband snapped back into place. The woman pulled up on the fabric to squish Katie and me against her satisfied lips. With Katie’s 6-inch body, it made it very tight in her mom’s undies. The damp skin pressed against us and held us like prisoners for her pussy to devour at a later time. 
“All set. Thanks for seeing me doctor, take care and have a wonderful day.” She said in a loving tone. 
“I’ll be looking forward to it… Damn what I would give to be in her place right now.” Dr. Harris said under her breath while Selina left the room. 
Selina smiled and walked back to her car feeling like she was on top of the world. Her skin glowing and radiating accomplishment. People envied her happiness and beauty. Katie and I were proud to be her sex toys, the woman deserved to be nominated as milf of the year. Selina continued her day off with a couple of hours of shopping before finally returning home. My girlfriend and I had no choice but to endure her sweaty womanhood as we remained restricted to any movement.
“Hey, you’re home! How’d it go? You look like a million bucks, what’d you do?” Ve asked when Selina walked in the door with a big smile.
“If I told ya, you’d want some too.” The woman giggled. 
“Of course little sis, sharing is what family is for.” She said desperate to learn her secret. 
“Hmmm…” Selina took a few seconds to consider sharing.
Katie just so happened to move and bring attention to the woman’s crotch. 
“What’s that? Is having a sex toy out in public your secret?” She asked moving in to investigate it.
“Do you promise not to freak out or take advantage of this?” Selina asked.
“I pinky swear, now what is it?!” Ve begged. 
Katie’s mom pulled back on the band and revealed us to her sister. Katie gave an awkward smile while I just watched in disbelief of Selina willing to share once again. 
“Oh my God, that’s Katie! She is the reason you’ve been so happy recently?” She said mesmerized by her shrunken niece. 
“Pretty much. Her boyfriend Max is there too. My little tick vibrator.” Selina laughed. 
“That is incredible...” Ve exclaimed full of envy. 
“I bet you’re wishing to try my daughter right now.” Selina teased.
The woman pulled her daughter out from her pants and then dangled her in front of Ve’s eyes. I held onto Katie’s tits as they swayed back and forth. Ve’s face was so massive in comparison to me. She looked similar to Selina with her mature features and beauty. As she looked at us, it looked as if a switch went off in her. Her eyes narrowed and a smirk formed on her lips.
“My niece, a human sex toy. What a dirty girl you are. And you…” she said changing her focus towards me, “don’t think I don’t see you there naughty boy.” 
She then used her finger to scoop me up and bring me up to her face. Her eyes glanced over to her sister as if she was asking permission before continuing. Selina looked slightly worried but still nodded.
“I want you to bow and kiss the finger I present you on. Submit to your queen.” She commanded of me. 
I was shocked by her whole instant change of demeanor. Her dominance was indeed a turn on; however, I was Selina’s sex toy, not hers. 
“No thanks.” I replied feeling cocky and indestructible. 
Katie laughed at my answer which then made Selina giggle as well. Ve did not like my response. Her nostrils flailed and expanded as she took a deep breath. I could feel the suction of wind nearly lifting me off the finger.
“I’ll give you one more chance. Beg for my mercy.” She directed. 
“Nah.” I argued.
Ve then took a massive sniff which lifted me completely off her finger. I failed to hold on as my tiny body then got snorted up into her nasal cavity. I didn’t go very deep before getting caught in some snot covered hairs. The woman smirked of power as she wiggled her nose. 
“What are you doing?” Katie questioned her aunt’s intentions. 
“Hush now little niece, you’re going in a different hole.” She quickly replied.
The 6-inch girl turned to her mom but the woman was too caught up in the moment. Both of the mature giantess moms each bit their bottom lip as the sexual tension increased. Ve didn’t hesitate any longer as she dropped her pants down to her ankles. She then turned around and revealed her enormous ass to Katie. 
“Little sis, please share your toys like I shared mine when we were kids.” The woman asked politely yet making it known that no was not an answer. 
Selina had mixed feelings, yet she obeyed her older sister’s wishes. She pressed Katie’s face directly against the bulging anus. Her sphincter willingly accepted the gift without the need for any lube. My girlfriend’s body soon disappeared halfway into her aunt’s rectum. 
“Yess!” Ve moaned into air.
From inside her nose, I fought against the massive hairs and eventually broke free from the snot. I crawled down to the exit where I was soon met by Ve’s finger. I dropped onto it thinking that maybe she would set me free. I was wrong. The woman’s finger shot straight up and pushed me deep into her sticky cavern. I got encased by a gooey mucus as I slid further up the slimy internal walls. Her nose hairs were thinner but they held me in place while her finger retreated.
“You will stay my prisoner until I say you can leave, little morsel.” She instructed with a stern voice.
I was stuck in there while the woman enjoyed Katie. She moaned while Selina pushed her daughter deeper inside. I despised Ve but couldn’t help get turned on at the same time. Her hot breath blew past me with each exhale through her nose. The humming sent chills down my spine. 
“Harder!” The woman demanded. 
Selina obeyed and began getting rough with it. Ve burst into pleasure feeling both tinies squirm inside her as captives. It didn’t take much longer until her moans turned into a deep climax. She then pinched her nose and rubbed the skin together. Her walls closed in on me and squeezed my body within her flesh. The warm lube pressed into my member and within all the sexual chaos, I couldn’t help but finish myself. Her orgasm was like a scream and it shook my body down to my core. Once it was over, she finally released me from my prison. 
“Good tiny slave, now that wasn’t so hard. But you're not done yet, now it’s time for my baby sister to get a taste.” She said exhausted. 
Ve pulled Katie out from her bowels and then sneezed me back onto my girlfriend’s body where I originally started. 
“Now it’s your turn to bend over.” She demanded of Selina. 

 

*Chapter inspired by an executive tier pledge* 

“Be gentle with them.” Selina said slightly worried about us in her sister’s hands. 

“This is my gentle. Now prepare that gorgeous ass I’m always jealous of.” Ve instructed. 

I was sitting on Katie’s lower belly as I looked up towards an insanely massive and magnificent ass. Selina was bent over with her hands reaching back and grabbing her round cheeks. She looked back with a face that looked both concerned and excited at the same time. Her dainty fingers gripped her flesh and spread her ass to reveal its glory. I noticed Selina biting her bottom lip as we got closer to her anus. The perky sphincter flexed and then contracted, loosening up for its new visitors. Katie and I remained quiet as we were mesmerized by its glory. Ve pushed the top of Katie’s head against the tight hole and then let Selina take over for a bit. I gazed upon her bare flesh as it pushed its folds out over Katie’s face and then retracted, pulling Katie deeper inside. A glob of fecal matter smeared onto the girl's face in the process. Ve then made circles with the tiny girl’s body, using her tainted face to stretch the anus wider. I could hear Selina moaning as she loved every second. 

“There that should have loosened it enough. Look at that gaping hole.” The aunt said retracted Katie and showing her.

Selina’s asshole stayed wide open as we gazed upon it, seeing the glistening internal flesh lurking within. I had a deep urge to plunge myself into the dark abyss. 

“This is how it’s going to work. Either you hold on inside your mom’s ass, or you let go and get swallowed by your Auntie Ve. Trust me, I have no gag reflex.” The woman explained slightly bragging.

Before we had time to react, Katie was inserted headfirst into the black hole. Selina’s gaping anus happily devoured the upper half of her daughter. The woman gasped in pure ecstasy feeling every inch that Katie traveled. My girlfriend’s arms were strapped down by her sides as the sphincter wrapped around her skinny body. The gigantic flesh ring stopped just before me, consuming Katie’s plump breasts in front of my face. I could see the cracked skin compressing and squishing her soft boobs. I could feel a radiating warmth that was coming from both sides. As I turned around, Ve’s lips glided up Katie’s legs and molded around her curvy figure. The woman’s tongue caressed every crevice and limb.

“Mhmm, Katie you taste so good. You better hold on tight.” Ve said licking between the girl’s tiny legs. 

As the aunt deep throated Katie, her lips approached me. I didn’t clue in towards the dangerous spot that I was in until last second. I bolted away from Ve’s massive lips as they locked with Selina’s anus. That was when the suction war began. Katie was like the rope in a tug of war match where I was the center flag. The two magnificent giantess women then fought over who gained control over me. It went back and forth until Ve gained the advantage and sucked Katie further down her throat. The shrunken girl's body nearly popped out from Selina’s ass; however, Katie managed to get her hands inside her mom’s hole just in time to hang on. I got sucked down inside Ve’s mouth but luckily managed to get stuck in her front teeth. 

“Mhmm, you won’t win that easily sis.” Selina moaned flexing her bowels.  

The woman created an impressive suction force through her asshole. Katie shot up her rectum leaving only her feet free. Ve’s lips even entered her sister’s butt a little. She used her teeth on Katie’s legs in order to not lose the fight. I took this time to hop off and squirm between Katie’s thighs. It was there that I was met with Ve’s tongue. She pushed me up against Katie’s wet pussy where she licked up and down. I stood no chance against the incredible strength of her slimy red muscle. The bumpy texture licked all around causing Katie to burst out in moans. I got pressed into my girlfriend’s lips which I enjoyed very much. 

“Squirm Katie squirm.” Ve teased.

The shrunken girl couldn’t help herself from having an intense orgasm. Feeling my own tiny body combined with a massive tongue on her pussy, it created an ocean of pleasure. Katie’s body began to uncontrollably spasm inside the two horny sisters. This generated a chain reaction for Selina, feeling her daughter squirm inside her ass unleased her own intense orgasm. Luckily, the movement also forced Ve to release Katie’s feet from her grip. She pulled back from her sister, also freeing her lips from the woman’s anus. Some air escaped just as sphincter closed and it caused a small fart. A slight mist hovered in front of the woman’s surprised face. Ve ignored it as she gulped a mouthful of saliva, wishing either Katie or myself could have been sliding down her throat. She held her throat immensely turned on by the thought of dominating a human to the point of internal digestion.

“Uhhhhh! Mhhmm I win again big sis.” Selina purred in post-climax. 

Katie’s body got shot deep into her mom’s ass. I went along for the ride, wedged between the girl’s lips. Once inside the tight bowels, I decided to keep the orgasms going. If I continue pleasuring Katie, then her movements would continue Selina’s pleasure. I squirmed my way to Katie’s clit and then massaged it like a fortune teller’s magical ball. My prediction was spot on, the girl couldn’t stop herself from moving around. My girlfriend’s moans echoed down the long intestinal tunnels as I played with her sensitive bump. 

“Katie, you keep moving around, I can’t stop convulsing.” Selina said in pleasure while also laughing. 

Ve smirked at her sister enjoying the orgasm. Although, she couldn’t help but feel slightly envious of her situation with her tiny sex toys. 

Katie’s 6-inch body filled Selina’s intestines like a massive bowel movement. There wasn’t very much room to move so when she did, her limbs were denting and stretching the woman’s internal walls. The sensations then resonated through Selina’s insides while she convulsed and struggled herself onto the couch.

“What are you doing to me sweetie?” Or is it Max? Mhmmm I bet this is Max’s doing.” She said giggling and purring.

The woman’s body tingled with butterflies. Her mind was filled with endorphins, creating a blissful trance that felt like a hammock made of clouds. Ve could see it in her eyes as they rolled back. The older sister was very jealous; however, she couldn’t look away. It was like watching a beautiful Cocker Spaniel roll around in a puddle of tennis balls. The joy created from something so little was mesmerizing and intriguing. She wasn’t able to see Katie squirming from the inside. The shrunken girl was experiencing an intense second orgasm. My massages swelled her clit to the point of raw pleasure. 

“I want you inside me for when I cum!” Katie stated. 

Her fingers traced down her slimy bare skin until they reached her thighs. Her middle finger parted her puffy lips and found my two-inch body within. She pressed my face against her clit and then dragged my body across her hot flesh to her gaping hole. Her womanhood was hungry and ready to devour every ounce of me. With a final push, her finger plunged deep into her wet chamber. I embraced the warm internal folds as they brushed passed me and covered my body in her sweet sticky nectar. I was so turned on that I could no longer resist my urges to thrust into her crevices.

“Oh my God… Max, keep squirming, it feels so fucking good!” She said nearly drooling as she begged. 

I obeyed my girlfriend’s wishes and created as much movement as I could. Her finger released me but then she squeezed her legs together as her orgasm peaked. I felt her pussy contract around me, compressing my tiny body within its internal grip. I increased my speed, rapidly humping her tight fold until I felt Katie cumming. Her pussy gushed more white fluid surrounding my body and flooding my air to breathe. Her back arched in a climax which in return, caused Selina to also experience a second wave of hormonal euphoria. The mother and daughter both gasped in moans as they symmetrically orgasmed. This final deep groan caused me to burst my seed all over the inside of Katie’s pussy. I tensed all my muscles until I pounded every last drop from my swollen balls.

“Mhmm, you are such an amazing little sex toy aren’t you. I bet you’re pretty proud pleasing both of us at the same time.” She hummed feeling amazing. 

I was very proud of my accomplishment. I was also a little worried because now I was submerged in her pussy’s extract. I tried swallowing my way out but there was just too much. Luckily, being so small came with also being practically indestructible. I held my breath and swam around looking for the exit. I pushed through some folds until I eventually found excrement seeping out from her vagina. Instead of releasing, Katie squeezed her legs together and sealed off the exit. 

“Does my little pervert want out already? Uh you feel so good in there though.” She teased. 

I spent a few minutes trying to get out and because I didn’t really prepare to hold my breath this long, I started to panic a little. I was able to fit my arm through, but it was just too tight for the rest of my body. I felt like a newborn trying to birth my way out from her womb. 

“Oh fine, I’ll let you out now.” She said finally releasing the wave of pooled cum. 

Katie then scooped me up and brought me up to her face. She dangled me before her eyes while gazing at my soft member. She didn’t even noticed my heavy breathing as her own perverted mind was too busy being focused on the white substance dripping from my head. Her cute lips formed a smirk revealing her desires. 

“Fancy a taste?” I asked.

“Don’t mind if I do.” She replied. 

The red muscle reached out from her mouth and lightly licked the end of my dick. I tightened my abdomen and spewed out the last few drops for her. Once her tongue got what it wanted, it retracted back to its cave. Katie swished my salty release around her mouth, savoring every small droplet with her taste buds. She hummed as the familiar rich flavor reached her senses. Desperate for more, she then dropped me into her mouth and swished me around. Her saliva rinsed me clean before she pinned me to the roof. I got sandwiched between her tender back palate and her tongue while she sucked. All the spit got collected in the back of her throat and then in a single gulp, disappeared down her throat. 

Katie’s 6-inch body filled Selina’s intestines like a massive bowel movement. There wasn’t very much room to move so when she did, her limbs were denting and stretching the woman’s internal walls. The sensations then resonated through Selina’s insides while she convulsed and struggled herself onto the couch.

“What are you doing to me sweetie?” Or is it Max? Mhmmm I bet this is Max’s doing.” She said giggling and purring.

The woman’s body tingled with butterflies. Her mind was filled with endorphins, creating a blissful trance that felt like a hammock made of clouds. Ve could see it in her eyes as they rolled back. The older sister was very jealous; however, she couldn’t look away. It was like watching a beautiful Cocker Spaniel roll around in a puddle of tennis balls. The joy created from something so little was mesmerizing and intriguing. She wasn’t able to see Katie squirming from the inside. The shrunken girl was experiencing an intense second orgasm. My massages swelled her clit to the point of raw pleasure. 

“I want you inside me for when I cum!” Katie stated. 

Her fingers traced down her slimy bare skin until they reached her thighs. Her middle finger parted her puffy lips and found my two-inch body within. She pressed my face against her clit and then dragged my body across her hot flesh to her gaping hole. Her womanhood was hungry and ready to devour every ounce of me. With a final push, her finger plunged deep into her wet chamber. I embraced the warm internal folds as they brushed passed me and covered my body in her sweet sticky nectar. I was so turned on that I could no longer resist my urges to thrust into her crevices.

“Oh my God… Max, keep squirming, it feels so fucking good!” She said nearly drooling as she begged. 

I obeyed my girlfriend’s wishes and created as much movement as I could. Her finger released me but then she squeezed her legs together as her orgasm peaked. I felt her pussy contract around me, compressing my tiny body within its internal grip. I increased my speed, rapidly humping her tight fold until I felt Katie cumming. Her pussy gushed more white fluid surrounding my body and flooding my air to breathe. Her back arched in a climax which in return, caused Selina to also experience a second wave of hormonal euphoria. The mother and daughter both gasped in moans as they symmetrically orgasmed. This final deep groan caused me to burst my seed all over the inside of Katie’s pussy. I tensed all my muscles until I pounded every last drop from my swollen balls.

“Mhmm, you are such an amazing little sex toy aren’t you. I bet you’re pretty proud pleasing both of us at the same time.” She hummed feeling amazing. 

I was very proud of my accomplishment. I was also a little worried because now I was submerged in her pussy’s extract. I tried swallowing my way out but there was just too much. Luckily, being so small came with also being practically indestructible. I held my breath and swam around looking for the exit. I pushed through some folds until I eventually found excrement seeping out from her vagina. Instead of releasing, Katie squeezed her legs together and sealed off the exit. 

“Does my little pervert want out already? Uh you feel so good in there though.” She teased. 

I spent a few minutes trying to get out and because I didn’t really prepare to hold my breath this long, I started to panic a little. I was able to fit my arm through, but it was just too tight for the rest of my body. I felt like a newborn trying to birth my way out from her womb. 

“Oh fine, I’ll let you out now.” She said finally releasing the wave of pooled cum. 

Katie then scooped me up and brought me up to her face. She dangled me before her eyes while gazing at my soft member. She didn’t even noticed my heavy breathing as her own perverted mind was too busy being focused on the white substance dripping from my head. Her cute lips formed a smirk revealing her desires. 

“Fancy a taste?” I asked.

“Don’t mind if I do.” She replied. 

The red muscle reached out from her mouth and lightly licked the end of my dick. I tightened my abdomen and spewed out the last few drops for her. Once her tongue got what it wanted, it retracted back to its cave. Katie swished my salty release around her mouth, savoring every small droplet with her taste buds. She hummed as the familiar rich flavor reached her senses. Desperate for more, she then dropped me into her mouth and swished me around. Her saliva rinsed me clean before she pinned me to the roof. I got sandwiched between her tender back palate and her tongue while she sucked. All the spit got collected in the back of her throat and then in a single gulp, disappeared down her throat. 

“The combination of flavors from you and me taste so good. I just had to suck you all clean.” She giggled. 

I didn’t think I could get hard again so fast right after finishing. I was wrong. Katie always seemed to surprise me with just how perfect she was. Her tongue found my erection and it made her smile. 

“You are almost too easy.” She laughed. 

“Of course, you can’t expect me to stay soft when a beautiful giantess is sucking me off.” I replied from her hollow mouth. 

“Oh, what a witty boyfriend I have here.” She added. 

She then used her tongue to push me out from her soft lips. She was quite skilled with that big red muscle, she managed to position me upright so that I was seated. My ass dented her bottom lip as my legs stretched down into the slit between her lips. I had to hold on while she talked in order to not fall back into the dark red chasm. 

“What am I going to do with this cutie?” She asked as if speaking to herself.

“Well you agreed to be my girlfriend so you’re kind of stuck with me.” I added.

“Greatest decision I’ve ever made.” She replied being sincere. 

I felt her lips form a smile beneath me which made me smile in return. I also noticed that her nostrils flared up in front of me. I then remembered a similar thing happening when we first said I love you to each other. I could see right up her nasal cavity to her inner soft side. 

“You’re actually the greatest girlfriend in the entire world.” I said feeling my heart race faster. 

“Nah you’re just saying that. There’s really not anything special about me. My dad made sure to remind me of that right before he left.” She replied in a soft quiet tone. 

“Your dad is an idiot then. Anyone that can’t see how amazing you are, doesn’t deserve you. I mean, look at what size you are right now. You have the ability to shrink and grow, and you’re using it to make others happy. If that’s not special, then I don’t know what is.” I said wholeheartedly.

I wasn’t very good with speeches so by the time I finished talking, my heart was pounding out my chest. Katie’s lips moved underneath me causing me to fall over onto her upper lip. She then puckered them out and kissed me. I embraced the warmth as I kissed her lip in return. In order to not have me fall into her mouth, she spoke from the side of her mouth. 

“I can feel your heart racing.” She mumbled.

We both chuckled a little before she picked me up and placed me on her chest. 

“Now you can feel mine. You really know how to win a girl over. Who knew the same guy that ran into my ass last year would be the guy to steal my heart.” She joked. 

“Well, the best way to a girl’s heart is through her ass.” I said feeling clever. 

“And you’re damn good at anal too.” She added.

We both laughed together and I couldn’t help but get intrigued by her jiggling boobs. The soft mountains vibrated on either side of me before settling again. I got up and placed my hands on the side of one of them, feeling the squishy texture. Katie noticed this and decided to press her tits together, squeezing me in the middle. The flesh molded around my body encompassing me in a soothing warm pocket. It felt like what heaven would feel like. It was so comfy that it gave me the thought to invent 8-foot boob beds for regular-sized people. 

“You’re such a little pervert, but it’s cute.” Katie added enjoying it too.

She then released her boobs which caused me to topple over onto my butt. 

“You’re got my heart all worked up, I think I might need some anal later.” She smirked. 

“I’d be happy to… I completely forgot that we’re actually inside your mom's bowels right now.” I stated. 

“Oh yeah… I wonder what they are doing, they’ve been pretty quiet.” She replied. 

Selina and Ve both fell asleep for a short nap and was cuddling on the couch. They spooned one another with Selina as the small spoon. From the back, Ve had contemplated sliding a finger into her sister’s ass. Her desire to experience the same pleasure was very high; however, she managed to fight the urge for now. Family and trust were important to her. Her mind was in a battle of moral ambiguity. Her hormones wanted a lot more than what she thought ethically acceptable. She managed to sleep on it, but only time would tell what she decides. 

“Hmm, seems pretty quiet out there,” I said, after going quiet for a few moments.  

“Hold on,” said Katie, putting a comparatively huge finger to my lips.  All she needed was the front little tip of her fingerpad to completely cover my mouth.  

“Mmmmmppphh!” I protested, flailing my arms and making a scene on purpose, just as a little joke.  Katie giggled and shook her head.  

“Shhhhh!” she giggled.  “I’m trying to listen!  I think I hear something.”  

I stopped moving and strained my ears along with her.  After about ten seconds I decided that my girlfriend must be hearing things.  

“Maybe it’s just an echo from the walls of your mom’s bowels,” I suggested.  “It’s kind of like we’re in a cave, anyway.  Just…darker and…more pungent.”

“Oh my god, you’re too much!” laughed Katie, contracting her boobs together and squeezing my little body tightly in between them.  “And I can totally hear it now, can’t you?  It’s my mom snoring!  They’re both asleep, that’s why it's so quiet now.”

I cupped my ears and listened again.  There it was, the telltale slow, soft, yet colossal sound of Selina’s snoring.  I hadn’t noticed it before, because her breathing had been so inexorably tied to the huge but gentle movements of the bowels around us.  The walls, the floor, the ceiling, everything, was moving slightly up and down, as Selina gently breathed in and out.  I hadn’t even noticed, because it was like the very contours of the deep, dark cave were breathing around us.  Selina didn’t have a loud snore, by any means, but because she was so huge compared to us (and especially me), I gradually became intimidated by the sound and the massive movements that accompanied it. I didn't think that I was claustrophobic but for some reason, the thought made me uneasy. I then heard some distant rumbling and had a split second flashback to being suffocated in fecal matter.

“Aww Max... Are you shaking a little in between my boobs?” whispered Katie in my ear.  “What are you afraid of?”

“Haha…uhh…well, sometimes it just gets overwhelming for a second, you know?  How tiny you are in comparison with someone so big. Even their poop could crush me...  But it passed pretty quickly.  Plus it helps that I have you with me in here.”  I started squirming my little body in between Katie’s boobs, which caused her to let out a sharp, moaning exhale as she simultaneously chuckled.  

“Ooooh, goddddd, you little pervert,” she laughed.  “You just don’t have an 'off' button, do you?” 

“When I’m in between my girlfriend’s giant boobs, while simultaneously inside the ass of my girlfriend’s hot mom…nope, I guess I don’t!” I laughed.

“What a tiny little horndog!” growled Katie sexily.  She cupped her boobs in either hand and started smushing them back and forth, caressing my little body in between their slippery, slavered bulk.  We were both already covered with sweat and wet little chunks of Selina’s excrement, and so these fluids only served to grease the gears of Katie’s boobs as she massaged my whole body in their hot, musky weight.  In no time my stiff erection was indenting her soft flesh, causing Katie to squeal with delight.

“Ahhhh there it is Max!” she giggled.  “There's no refractory period with you is there?”  

“Well, being in your presence tends to diminish it,” I quipped.  “Being inside an actual ass helps too.”  

Katie laughed in response, and she proceeded to tit-fuck me to yet another orgasm just a minute later.  Because I had cum before so recently, not much came out, but that didn’t stop Katie from taking my little body and pressing my crotch to her lips, sucking on my cock to extract everything that I had left.  

A minute later I was again reclining on her breasts, my little chest rising and falling rapidly as I recovered and caught my breath from the intense stimulation.  Katie went over and sat down, leaning back onto the walls of her mother’s colon.  All around, everything rose and fell, gently…in cadence with Selina’s unconscious breathing.  

“Are you a little worried about Ve?” Katie asked me suddenly.  

“Huh?  Oh, you mean, how aggressive she was?” I inquired, sitting up on her boobs and turning to face her.  

“Yeah…I mean, like don’t get me wrong, that kind of, uhhh, you know, vigorous, zealous lust... it was kind of hot,” admitted Katie.  

“Yeah, I think it had us both going,” I agreed.  “Like, she was deepthroating one half of you while her sister was pulling your other half into her ass.  That was amazing.”  

“It was, definitely,” said Katie.  “But still…hmmm…I just don’t know.  The way she was looking at us.  It was like she wanted us totally for herself.”  

“Like, she might steal us?” I asked, feeling vaguely uneasy.  Katie had a point here.  

“Well, maybe,” said Katie thoughtfully, petting the top of my head with her finger.  “But I know Ve’s pretty loyal to family, so maybe not.  Just something I was thinking about.”

We sat there in silence for a few long moments, deep in thought.  The unease in me was growing.  What was wrong?  After a minute or so, I realized.

“Katie?” I whispered.

“Yeah?” she whispered back.  

“If they’re both asleep…why do we only hear your mom snoring?”

“Uhhh…” answered Katie, with worry starting to creep into her voice.  “Maybe…Ve doesn’t snore?”

“But we’d at least hear her breathing, I don’t hear anything else,” I replied.      

We both sat there, feeling a sense of impending danger, when all of a sudden, our world went bright as day, temporarily blinding us both.  Someone was reaching into the mom's ass…and it wasn’t Selina.  Katie struggled to her knees, but not in time to escape the prying fingers of the giantess who was reaching for us.  A massive thumb and forefinger fastened around Katie’s waist and whisked her out.  I held onto her boobs for dear life as we were whooshed out of Selina’s ass so fast that it gave us both whiplash.  A huge face met us with determined eyes... Ve.

“Ooooh look at you two little tinies!” she exclaimed, with a smile that did nothing to reassure either of us.  “Look how dirty you are!  Someone needs to clean you off!”

I clung desperately to Katie’s boobs as Ve’s massive fingers effortlessly held my girlfriend aloft in front of her gigantic face.  It was slightly intimidating for me (and I’m sure for Katie as well!) to have our world changed so dramatically.  Only a moment before, we had been safely nestled inside the ass of Katie’s mom, cozy and warm, as Selina took a nap on the sofa.  But now, in an instant, everything had changed. Ve had decided that she was going to have her fun with us, and there was nothing that we could do about it.  We had been whisked out into the bright open air faster than either of us were comfortable with, and now, the huge panorama of Ve’s smirking face filled our vision.  Even though I was clinging to Katie’s boobs, I started to shake a little.  

“Aww, look at you two, dirty, dirty, dirty!” laughed Ve, wetting her lips with her tongue.  “As I said before, it looks like someone reeeeaally needs to clean you two off!”  

“Now take it easy, Ve,” said Katie, doing her best to sound brave, even though I knew that she must feel some fear with me.  “Why don’t you…uhh…just wake my mom up and, and then we can get all washed up?”

“Haha, wake Selina up?” laughed Ve, shaking her head.  “Oh no, I don’t think so, because then I would have to share both of you with her!  And as it happens, I’m not in the sharing mood at the moment.”  

As she spoke, Ve extended her tongue out from her mouth, a huge, pink monstrosity of muscle that rippled and undulated playfully in front of our faces.  Her tongue was as big as Katie, and many, many times bigger than me.  

“And you mentioned ‘washing up,’ was it?” continued Ve, cocking her eyebrow.  “But, see…why wash you off when I can lick you off instead?”  

“What?!” asked Katie in alarm.  I could feel her hands tightening around me, in an effort to protect me from the threatening onslaught of the huge tongue in front of us.  

“Mmmm, yessss, it’s a win-win for me,” purred Ve, extending her tongue out still further and touching its tip to Katie’s face.  “I get to clean you two off, and I get to have a real taste of my sister’s ass.  Two for one, haha!” 

Without tarrying any more, Ve’s tongue went to work.  She started licking Katie’s face, head and neck, moaning in pleasure as she covered my girlfriend’s head in her thick, gobby spit.  I looked up in fear, and I saw Katie trying to close her eyes and mouth, doing her best to avoid Ve’s tongue attack.  But Ve was just so huge, and her tongue was so strong and powerful, that Katie could do nothing but hang there from Ve’s fingers and take it.  

“Mmmmlllaaaauugghhh!” moaned Ve, starting to lick all over Katie’s body with a hungry insistence.  Katie coughed and sputtered, choking a little on Ve’s saliva.  I tried to burrow down further into her breasts, in a desperate attempt to avoid Ve’s probing tongue.  I was afraid that she wouldn’t be careful and would accidentally separate me from Katie and swallow me down her throat without meaning to.  That’s how huge she was compared to me, and how insignificant I must have seemed to her.  

“Now don’t you think you can get away from me, tiny man!” Ve laughed at me.  To prove her point, she clenched her tongue into a hard point and speared it straight down in between Katie’s breasts.  I was totally trapped, and I had no choice but to just lie there in between Katie’s boobs as Ve licked and lapped at my tiny body, cleaning off Selina’s fecal remnants from my body.  Ve sure was thorough. After she had licked me and Katie over completely, she even popped us into her mouth and sucked on us with powerful, insistent suction for a minute or so.  She wanted to make sure that she got every last bit of Selina’s scent off us.  

Once she was done, she took us out of her mouth and sat Katie down on her palm; I was still stuck in between Katie’s breasts, and I peered out anxiously, curious to see what mood Ve would be in now.  From the gentle breathing down below, I could tell that Selina was still asleep.  

“Ok, ok, you’ve had your fun Ve,” said Katie diplomatically, folding her arms across her chest, compressing me a little more.  “Now could you let us go back to my mom?”

“Hmmm, well, she still seems to be asleep,” said Ve, looking down at her sleeping sister.  “And besides, what do you mean ‘I’ve had my fun?’  The fun’s just getting started, haha!”  

“Wait…what do you mean?” asked Katie.  

“Awww, come on, don’t act like you weren’t enjoying my tongue just then!” exclaimed Ve, pretending to be offended even as she continued to smirk.  “I know that little Max there enjoyed it.  Isn’t that right, Max?”  

“I…uh, well, it didn’t feel terrible,” I admitted, pulling myself up to my waist in between Katie’s boobs.  “But… Ve, it is a little scary when you play with us like this.  I don’t know what you’re gonna do next.”

“Hmmm, maybe I like it that way, little guy,” she said, winking down at me.  “Maybe I like to have my little tinies feeling uncertain…and even scared.  You’re both so cute when you’re scared!”  

“I’m not scared,” said Katie.  “I just don’t want mom to be mad when she wakes up and finds out that you stole us out of her ass while she was taking a nap.  She probably won’t like that.”

“Not scared, huh?” mused Ve, ignoring the second part of what Katie had said.  “Well, what if I just…bring you up close like this?”  

She suddenly brought her hand up to her nose, so that her huge nostrils were hovering just above us.  Ve gave a nasty little laugh.  

“I could just give a big inhale right now…and little Max would get sucked up into my nose!  Hahaha, would you like that, Max?  Does that make you feel scared?”

“A little, yes,” I answered, deciding that it was best to be truthful.  “I’d…prefer to stay with Katie here.”  

“How sweet,” mocked Ve, sniffing the air above us in a veiled threat.  “Well you know what?  I’m gonna honor your request, Max, it would be cruel to separate two people who are in love.  And I know just the thing.”

I felt my stomach drop as Ve abruptly lowered us both way, way down.  It didn’t take long to realize what was happening.  Ve’s other huge hand pried her butt cheek open, and we were met with the musky, pungent stink of her asshole, which was yawning open in front of us like a forbidden cave.  

“Oh great, here we go,” muttered Katie.  “Hold on tight, Max, I’ve got you.”  

With a slurping squelch, a moment later we were buried deep in Ve’s ass, she smelled stronger than her sister, and it was somehow darker and more oppressive in there.  We heard Ve’s mighty voice laughing.

“Two lovebirds, together in my ass!” Ve laughed, shaking her butt back and forth for good measure.  

“Well,” I asked Katie a few moments later.  “What now?”   

“Not much we can do but wait,” she replied. “What happened to my tough little pervert? I can still feel you shivering.” 

“I’m not shivering, and I wasn’t actually scared,” I said making my voice deeper to sound manlier. I then cleared my throat to continue. “Umm, well, maybe I was a little more intimidated than usual… But only because I have more to lose now that I have you.” 

“That’s cute… But you are literally vibrating right now.” Katie added.

I pulled out my hand from her cleavage and noticed that my watch was blinking. Before I could even react, my body began growing exponentially. Katie’s boobs soon parted and made way for my increasing form. We were both scared that I wasn’t about to stop growing and that I would eventually burst through Ve's bowels, killing her aunt; luckily, I stopped at Katie’s height. Our 6-inch bodies pressed into each other filling the large intestinal space in the giantess’ gut. I was folded over my girlfriend’s head and could feel something very warm and wet.

“Mmmm yeer ick ih eh mi mouh,” she mumbled with a slight giggle followed by a pleasant moan.

I looked down towards Katie but my eyes weren’t adjusted to the darkness so I could barely see her. It may have also been that I just grew, but the walls of Ve’s ass seemed narrower, closer together, like they hadn’t been quite as stretched out as her sister’s. After a few moments of Katie gurgling on my member, my eyes began to get used to the darkness, and Katie and I were able to see each other again. She was looking up as I was looking down. It was incredibly hot seeing my dick part her soft puckered lips. I could tell that she had a kind of mischievous smirk on her face as if to say, ‘Well, what do I have here?’  I smiled back at her, soaking in the soothing warmth from her damp mouth. I also took comfort in the fact that, although neither of us felt entirely safe, we both still had each other.

Suddenly, our world went all topsy-turvy, and Katie slipped down further. My hard-on slurped out from her mouth as she fell down to my feet. Ve was shaking her ass again, but this time, it was a form of direct and insistent communication.  

“Hey!  Don’t just lay around in there!” we heard her voice rumble.  “Get to work!  Do something!  I wanna actually FEEL you two in there!”

“What does she want us to do, exactly?” I asked Katie, feeling a little desperate.  

“Hell if I know,” she muttered, crawling back up on top of me.  “I guess she just…wants us to move around some.  Or, maybe more specifically, she wants me to because she doesn’t know you’ve grown.”

“Hey!” I exclaimed, trying to lighten the moment with a little feigned offense.  “I’m big now so I should matter too!”

“Not really, not to my aunt you don’t,” said Katie grimly, even though I could tell she had a little smile on her face.  “At least, not that she’s aware of.  I doubt that she could have felt you grow in her bowels. However, we could give her a little something to feel”

Speaking of feeling, we could suddenly feel the walls, floor, and ceiling of Ve’s ass begin to shake and rumble, and accompanying these new vibrations was the loud grumbling hum. I caught onto what was about to happen before Katie did. 

“She’s about to fart!” I yelled. 

A storm made from a misty green stench swirled around us like a hurricane. Bits and pieces of fecal matter flew by our faces as the monster consumed us. 

“Oh dear,” said Ve holding her lower belly. “I really need to fart.” 

She clenched her anus in order to hold the gas inside. She must have been afraid that we would escape, so she kept it inside. The fart reeked of expired eggs that grew stronger the longer she contained it. The mist was actively swirling around us like the wind in a cave tunnel. Particles whipped by our faces, leaving little remnants of shit behind. The grumbling continued to get louder like we were in the middle of a tornado or thunderstorm. The stench was suffocating Katie and me until finally, Ve started releasing the gas from her ass. The air stopped swirling and began funneling out her anus. Ve’s ass clapped and produced a very long tremendous fart. Finally, the storm was over.

“Oh my God,” said Katie breathing heavily and coughing. “That was disgusting.”

“I’ve been in worse… At least it’s over though!” I replied.

The aunt released a massive content sigh. Her belly stopped grumbling now that it was all over. It didn’t take long until we heard something else. It was a rapid swishing sound of something huge and wet.  It sounded at first like a huge persistent motor that was rhythmically gushing some kind of fluid.  I was at a loss to identify it, when Katie suddenly spoke, almost in a hushed voice.  

“She’s masturbating,” she whispered. “Come on, Max, I think we need to move around. Hold on!” 

Katie pushed back at full force, slamming her back into the inner wall of Ve’s ass.  

“Yeah, like that!” Ve called out as the mighty rubbing sound intensified.  

Katie didn’t stop to rest.  She gathered herself and repeated it over again, body-slamming its smooth, moist bulk. I was laying in front of her so her body pressed against mine each time she reset. Between my chest and her naked breasts was a thin film of sticky ass juice that stretched between us. It was very hot.  

“Yes!!!” cried Ve, rubbing herself even faster.  “More!  More!!  More!!!”  

Katie was breathing hard now, slamming both of us into the walls of Ve’s ass. Things were getting heated. My girlfriend locked her lips with mine as we kissed passionately. Even though there was a lot going on, I was thrilled to discover that I could actually taste the difference between Katie’s saliva and Ve’s ass.  Even though I was now covered in fluids and mucus, I could still taste the difference: Katie’s mouth was sweet and only slightly musky, whereas Ve’s ass juices were salty and almost unbearably pungent.  

Soon, we heard Ve utter something like a short series of animalistic grunts.  

“She’s close,” breathed Katie.  “Come on, let’s fuck and get her off at the same time! I really want your dick inside me… Plus my aunt will probably calm down after she cums.”  

I was incredibly turned on, and all I could do was nod. Katie then directed me inside her and leaned back so she pushed against Ve’s walls. I did the same, causing my pulsating dick to ram deep into her pussy.  Mustering up all the strength Katie had, she began to thrust her hips onto me as I reached around and grabbed her ass. My fingers indented her fatty cheeks and I almost forgot just how much I enjoyed squeezing them. 

“Almost there!” Ve cried out.

Katie started turning into a sex animal, violently humping my body and flailing her arms around to stimulate her aunt. The movements were working for both the giantess and myself. I was about to burst a waterfall of baby-making semen into her womb. 

Katie’s actions seemed to push Ve over the edge, and a long, loud moan confirmed that her aunt was cumming.  The walls, floor, and ceiling of her ass suddenly grew rigid, and she came hard, over and over, for about thirty seconds, before she finally went silent.  Her ass relaxed with her, and everything was soft again.  

Katie and I both orgasmed at the same time. I pulled her in close as pumped her full. Her soft yet high-pitched gasp echoed in my ear. She contracted her muscles around me like a python enjoying a meal. Her nails scratched my back leaving lingering battle scars. Afterward, we joined Ve in deep relaxation, laying there, panting.  After another minute or so, the light streamed in again as Ve reached into her ass, prodding around with her fingers for a moment before she located both our slimy bodies. She seemed a little shocked and hesitant before finally fishing us out, and holding us up in front of her sweaty face. She placed us on her palm as she examined us. She looked almost contrite, although she seemed far more satiated than anything else.  

“I, um…thanks,” she said, a little awkwardly.  “Thanks for, uh…helping me there… I see Max has grown too”

“Oh you know, no problem, auntie,” said Katie sarcastically, folding her arms.  It was clear to me, at least, that Katie wasn’t actually all that upset.  But she was keeping up the pretenses, and I played along by staring stonily ahead.  

“I’m…I’m sorry, I kinda forced you both in there,” muttered Ve.  “I was just…so horny.  When I get like that, I sometimes lose control a little.”

“A little?” I asked, but I quickly made a point to smile at her, letting her know that I didn’t really harbor any hard feelings either.  Ve still looked a little embarrassed, so I thought I should say a little something more.  

“Your ass was a little tight, Ve,” I chuckled.  “Maybe you need to get a toy or something.”

I heard Katie giggle a little next to me.  Ve followed with a friendly laugh.

“Well,” she said, “Who needs a toy when I have you two?” 

“A dildo lasts longer,” said Katie, then adverting her eyes to look down at Selina.  “Oh my god, how is my mom still asleep?”

“Ass play will do that, apparently,” yawned Ve.  But just then, Selina yawned in tandem and opened her eyes.  

Selina walked into her living room and saw Ve sitting on the couch. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary as she joined her sister. Although, shortly after the mother sat down, Ve began humming from the back of her throat. The rhythmic noise kind of sounded like she was hiding a muffled moan. 

“Are you okay, Ve?” Selina asked, knowing the woman was up to something. 

“Um,” Ve hesitated, clearing her throat. “Yeah, I’m good! Just erm, I have an itch on my butt.” 

“It’s Max and Katie, isn’t it,” the woman smirked. 

“Yes…” 

“Well, I need to punish them. Hand the kids over.” Selina demanded playfully.

Ve reached into her ass for the tiny couple. She didn’t just stop with her hand, she plunged her entire arm up into her bowels. There was a distinct bulge protruding out from the woman’s lower belly as she felt around. Selina wasn’t aware that she was dreaming, so everything seemed perfectly fine to her. 

“Ah, gotcha!” Ve exclaimed. She then retracted her arm and displayed Max and Katie on her palm before Selina’s eyes. 

“Mom? You have an odd look in your eye…” Katie added. 

“Well, well, well,” Selina said with a maniacal smile. You love birds know better than to play inside aunt Ve’s ass. Now you leave me no choice but to punish you both.” 

“Punish?” Max added while gulping. 

Selina grabbed her daughter and Max from Ve and placed them on the couch. She then lowered her pants and squatted her massive ass above them. 

“Your punishment is by farts,” the woman laughed. 

She flexed her abdomen, and her belly began to rumble. Her anus puckered out soon to create a massive storm of gas. Green mist shot out from her sphincter and poured down onto Max and Katie. The smell was so awful and pungent that both the tiny humans tried to run and escape. Selina wasn’t about to let that happen. She slammed her ass down on the cushion, consuming Katie through her anus, and pinning Max against her inner cheek. 

“Mhmm,” the woman hummed, satisfying her dominant fantasy within her dream. “You’re not getting away that easily, you two are mine. Take a big breath and smell your new home.”

Selina then continued her farting. The thick air was a combination of fecal matter and anal mucus. It spiraled around like a tornado, often slapping Max in the face with debris. He was stuck and trapped between her massive cheeks. The tiny man used all his strength to fight against her ass, but her cheeks immensely overpowered him. 

“Sis?” Ve said, speaking up from the side. “What about me? Shouldn’t I get punished too?” 

Selina was taken back at first by her sister’s desire to get punished. After a few seconds, she then came up with a lovely idea to punish all of them together. 

“Of course, you’re right, Ve,” She said with a pleasant smile. “You can get in there too now.” 

Katie’s mom then bent over the couch and spread her cheeks. Ve stared directly at her anus as she shoved her entire face in her sister’s ass — the room filled with moans as Selina gasped in pleasure. Ve kept pushing harder and harder until the tiny hole opened up and swallowed the woman’s entire head. Max got forced inside, where he and Katie both stood before the giantess’s face. After getting a direct taste of the putrid fart smell, Ve tried to back out; however, she was stuck.

“Hah,” Max laughed. “Look who’s helpless now!”

“Aunt Ve has to smell her sister’s farts! Hahaha.” Katie joined in with taunting her. 

Selina enjoyed the power as she felt their movements inside her. The two tinies paraded around the massive head, mocking her for getting trapped. Max ventured off to the woman’s ear, where he gazed inside. 

“I wonder if I can play music on her eardrum,” Max said, crawling inside the narrow tunnels. 

“Max!” Katie said, yanking him back out. “Look at all the yellow wax, you’ll get trapped if you go too deep. That’s just what Ve wants you to do. We have to play it safe.”

“Right.” He replied, following Katie back to the woman’s face. 

“You finally know what it feels like to be trapped, huh aunt Ve. I bet you wish you could smell the fresh air of freedom again.” Katie said, feeling a little too confident. 

Ve smiled before creating a very powerful sniff. The fart-scented atmosphere swept both Max and Katie off their feet as they got snorted into the woman’s nostrils. The air continued funneling them throughout the nasal cavity until they dropped into the back of Ve’s throat. 

“Mhmm,” the giantess hummed. “Down you go.”

With that, she gulped them both down into her stomach. Max and Katie squirmed down her throat, trying to stop their slippery decent, but it was useless. After a few seconds, they plopped into her empty stomach.

“Come on, Max!” Katie yelled. “This is our way out. Let’s do a reverse sweep to escape out my aunt’s ass!” 

“Great idea! I’m with you.” Max replied. 

They quickly found the flap in her stomach and squeezed their way into her small intestine. From there, it was a long journey of twists and turns. They slid on their bellies through the mucus and slime until eventually the reached Ve’s large intestine. They were exhausted and soaked from head to toe. 

“We’re almost out,” Max muttered. 

“Thank God, I can’t wait to take a breath of fresh air!” Katie added.

They scaled over the last few internal mounds and then arrived at the exit. When they squeezed out Ve’s anus, they noticed something odd. They were still inside someone’s bowels. 

“Hehe,” Selina giggled. “You thought you could get out that easy! Well, I sucked the rest of Ve inside me, so now you’re still trapped. And here’s an anal plug for good measure.” 

She then popped a big round plug into her anus, sealing off any hope to escape. The woman smiled and patted her lower belly, feeling satisfied. Her dream was coming to an end as she started recognizing voices from the real world. 

“A dildo lasts longer,” Katie said, then adverting her eyes to look down at Selina.  “Oh my god, how is my mom still asleep?”

“Ass play will do that, apparently,” yawned Ve.  But just then, Selina yawned in tandem and opened her eyes. 

"Good morning," Selina said, stretching.

"Morning, mom." "Morning sis," the two girls replied. 

"What did I miss during my nap?" 

"Uh," Katie paused to look at her apologetic aunt. "Nothing really. We have just been hanging around. You know, talking about ass play, dildos, and such." 

I saw the relief that swept over Ve's face. I didn't think Selina would be mad over her sister having some fun with us, but maybe there's more to the woman than I thought. Or she was just embarrassed.

"I'm glad you had some bonding time," Katie's mom said, smiling and then turning her attention to me. "And how's my little man? Or should I say, big man? You've grown. That's splendid, you're back to a perfect six-inch dildo height." 

"Oh, yeah, I guess I am," I replied, examining myself. 

Suddenly, we all turned our heads as the spare bedroom door opened. Sofia walked out with a very annoyed face. Ve quickly grabbed Katie and me, shoving us into the slit of the cushion next to her sister. She didn't want her daughter to know about us.

"Mom, please put on some clothes! God, it's bad enough that I have to drown out all your moaning. I think you owe me a noise cancelation headset for my birthday." The girl said, grabbing a snack from the fridge. 

Katie was tucked underneath me, but I wasn't completely submerged. My head was still partially sticking up from the slit. Selina and I returned a humorous look to each other as I probably looked quite funny. 

"Sophia," the woman said, winking at me and then looking over to her niece. "Come over here for a sec." 

The girl brought her snack and followed her aunt's orders. She didn't seem to show any signs of anger anymore. 

"Yes, aunt Selina?"

"Here, sit down," she said, directing her body to sit directly on the crack. 

Sophia obeyed and ended up sitting directly on my face. Her skirt lifted to reveal her tight white cheeks descending onto the cushion. As her small ass parted, I was met with a glorious view of her familiar anal plug. The girl planted herself down and flexed her anus before my eyes as if teasing me.

"Having an orgasm," Selina paused, building up to a long speech. "It can be the greatest feeling in the entire world, and I'm sure you've experienced it, partially at least. A climax can get one hundred times better, which is all the more reason to share it with the ones you love. Trust me, it'll change the way you live life, plus, you'll appreciate your mom a million times more. Besides, we both already know about your anal plugs, and I think it's a wonderful start that'll spark your sex life in no time." 

During the speech, I couldn't resist touching the sparkling plug; it was just so beautifully inserted into Sophia's butt hole. I had my hands wrapped around it when Selina mentioned that she knew about the sex toy. The girl's insides contracted as a response to her nerves, her anus flexed and grabbed my hands, pulling them inside. She nearly sucked the entire plug and my arms into her bowels before relaxing again. 

"Your auntie is right," Ve added, reassuring her daughter. "Sharing can lead you down an ecstasy filled life. Don't feel bad about the plugs, I have many more that I can give you if you'd like."

"Mmm, okay. I guess I see your point." Sophia replied.

"And I'll make sure your mom gets you those headphones too," Selina said, nudging her arm with a smile. 

"Dope, thanks, Selina!" She replied, feeling more at ease.

"Anything for my sweetheart." 

"Thanks, sis," Ve added with a slightly sarcastic tone. 

She and Selina exchanged a smirk before the older sibling added, "well, I'm going to hop in the shower, anyone care to join?" 

"Actually, Sophia and I should be heading out now. The hubby has sobered up and is worried about where we are." Ve said, standing up. 

Sophia stood up not long after, and my hands were still stuck inside her anus, so I got lifted up too. Katie held onto my feet, which caused us both to be dangling from the girl's rear. 

"By the way, where is Katie? I haven't seen her in a long time." She asked, completely unaware of what was going on.

Selina and Ve exchanged some looks as if they were debating whether to reveal us or not. A couple seconds passed, and I could feel the anal plug sliding out. Sophia's sphincter was forced to constrict the tight skin to not lose its toy. 

"Uhm," Ve said, clearing her throat and looking to Selina for help. "She just busy, you know, hangin with her homies." 

"Mom," the girl replied, sounding embarrassed. "Please stop trying to use slang." 

Selina eventually took the hint and helped Katie and my escape from the girl's booty grip. She hid us behind her back until Ve and Sophia went to the bedroom to pack. Once it was safe, she brought us back out.

"Hmm, I thought she was going to catch you guys for sure when she sat on you. I guess she'll have to meet my tiny human dildos another time." Selina said with a playful laugh. 

"I can't believe she didn't catch Max snooping into her asshole," laughed Katie. 

"Hey! The anal plug was very pretty, so I just wanted to feel it. She's the one who trapped me with it." I added, defending my perverted actions. 

Ve then returned to the living room fully clothed while her daughter finished packing. She said her goodbyes to her sister and us before also thanking us for the wonderful time together. The two giantess sisters then left Katie and me on the couch before walking to the door. Sophia joined in with the goodbyes before finally, the mother and daughter left to go back home.

"Mhm," Selina hummed. "What a great family reunion! It's always wonderful to see Ve and Sophia. But now that it's just us again, who would like to be my sponge for my shower?" 

I was shocked by the sudden question, and I looked to Katie for the correct response. She rolled her eyes with a cute smirk. 

"By all means, go for it. I'll join the shower, but I'd prefer to avoid waterboarding on my mom's nude skin." She said. 

Before I could reply, Selina picked us both up in different hands. She headed to the washroom and then prepared the shower. 

"Great," she exclaimed with excitement. "All my crevices are dirty, so I'm glad you're going to help me, Max!"

Selina placed Katie and me on the counter as she undressed. Her mature body never ceased to amaze me. The giantess mother stood tall like a beautiful skyscraper, her skin soared way above my head, leading to her massive breasts that hung and jiggled freely. 

"Let's go, little ones," she smiled, bringing us into the shower with her. 

The woman placed Katie off to the side and then turned her full attention onto me. Her big eyes examined my six-inch body, eyeing me up like I was her little toy. 

"Mhm," Selina hummed. "I think your dildo body will be perfect for cleaning all my dirty crevices. You'll be able to squeeze in all my tight and hard to reach spaces. Doesn't that sound lovely?"

"It sounds amazing!" I replied with just a hint of hesitation. 

The thought actually brought back some past memories when I held captive with Dianne. That woman was an absolute Goddess; however, she was a little too rough for my liking. She would occasionally torture me, like the time she used soap to wash me and purposely suffocated me to the point of throwing up soap bubbles. I feared that a similar thing could happen again.

"I think we'll begin with my pits," Selina stated. 

Her fingers wrapped around my lower body while she held me under the hot water. Once my body was wet enough, she pressed me into her armpit. The woman's skin was very soft against mine, and it was not nearly as bad as I thought. Her underarm was also reasonably clean, so there was only the slightest taste of sweat and salty sourness. I didn't mind it, and even though she was rubbing my face into her hot flesh, I could still easily breathe. By the time she moved onto her other armpit, I had started to use my mouth. 

"Oh, Max! I can feel your itty bitty tongue cleaning my skin. It's actually quite seductive… And kind of ticklish." The woman giggled. 

She ended up lowering her arm and pinning me into her crevice. My tongue was causing her too much laughter that she couldn't keep going. Selina eventually removed me from her pit and held in front of her face. 

"I think it's time we clean the next spot, and I think you'll find my tits more enjoyable." She said, smiling. 

"Oh, he'll love that for sure," Katie added, slightly jealous.

Selina hummed while she pressed my face into the side of her left boob. The squishy flesh indented from my presence and felt fantastic against my body. I embraced the fatty tissue as she stuffed me underneath her mature melons. Water dripped down her curvy figure and provided me more flavor to lick up. Katie's mom had a sweet odor that I admired while cleaning her skin.

"Mhmm," the woman purred, sliding me up to her nipple. "Look how hard you have made my nipple. All the tiny sensations are turning me on." 

I then reached out my hands and massaged the woman's sensitive skin. My fingers grazed across her red areola, which was quite soft and bumpy. Then, I worked my way up and caressed her tight and hardened nipple. Selina moaned and pressed my face into her flesh, inverting her tit and squishing me into her boob. 

"Uhh, you are such a naughty little boy! You feel so good against my tender flesh. My groin is tingling in temptation, begging me to feed you to my pussy." She said, biting her bottom lip. 

"Watching you both is turning me on, too," Katie added. 

"Hmm," Selina thought for a second. "I can help with that. Here, I'll give you a little tongue twister that should do the trick."

"Sure… But you have to keep my head away from your throat, I don't like the thought of being swallowed alive." 

"Of course, sweetie. And you already know I don't have a gag reflex."

"Yup and Max quickly learned that neither do I."

"I am not surprised," Selina laughed. "He is going to thoroughly enjoy where I put him next."

"Oh, one hundred percent he will," Katie added, laughing with her mom. 

The giantess then picked up her daughter and slid the girl feet first along her tongue. Katie was on her belly and felt the bumpy red monster graze up her body and chest. Selina pried the tiny girl's legs open with her tongue and then began working her magic. My face was still wedged into the woman's breast, but I could hear the faint gasp and moan echoing from her humid mouth. 

"Mhm," Selina purred. "You taste the same as I do. Sweet and full of flavor. I think I am a little muskier, though. Well, Max is about to find out, he can be the taste tester. Time to go down my tiny helper." 

I was so turned on, my erection dented the woman's tits as she prepared one last thing. She pressed her cleavage together and then forced me head-first through her squishy mounds. It was quite exhilarating, seeing her flesh spread and make way for my presence. The entire thing felt unbelievably arousing. I eventually popped through the bottom and continued my descent along her belly. 

"I love feeling your erection graze across my bare skin. It's made me quite dirty down below, so I expect you to use a lot of tongue." Selina said, mouth full of Katie. 

Selina slid my body down her wet curvy body until I reached her lips. Her fingers pressed against my back, creating friction between us. My head parted her soft skin and was immediately met with her bulging clit. I didn't waste any time before diving my face into the lump and licking its slick exterior. 

"Uhh," she released a sudden moan. "You seem to always know, mhmm, my sweet spot." 

Hot air escaped the woman's throat and brushed past Katie, who was laying front down on her mom's tongue. The tiny girl loved oral, especially from someone so skilled at it. She gripped onto some molars as Selina licked up and down her tits and groin. The Barbie sized girl was halfway down the long throat, feeling every slippery throat contractions around her feet and legs while her mom moaned. 

"A little harder, yeah, like that." The woman exhaled deeply, applying more pressure against my head. 

I happily squirmed my body against her lips, trying to cause as much pleasure as I could. Selina squatted down as her legs began to tremble. She loved it; although, she craved more. The giantess reached around and grabbed my hands from in between her legs. Her other hand held onto my feet, stretching me out between her fingers like floss. I was then pulled in between her ass cheeks and across her anus. My tiny body slid back and forth like a tug of war, getting a full facial from her ass and pussy. I made sure to stick out my tongue and clean every little crevice. I plunged my face into each fold of and basked in the wet flesh.

"Uhh, yeah! Max, that's the spot. Use that tiny mouth of yours." Selina moaned. 

Over time, she began to get harder and faster, and I noticed her holes start to enlarge. Her anus protruded out each time I went by, and its sticky orifice kept trying to grab me and pull me inside. I noticed that the woman's pussy also leaked a thick fluid that covered my body as I grazed by. Her mature woman-hood odor encapsulated my body with a warm coating of its extract. I was so close to busting a nut along her skin as Selina peaked in her moans. However, right before climax, she pulled me away and lifted me up to her mouth.  

"Now that I've gotten you both ready to climax, I'll leave you love birds to finish each other off." The giant mother hummed.

She opened her lips full and revealed Katie hiding inside her large mouth, panting and soaked of saliva. My girlfriend's face looked exhausted, and her eyes spoke a desperation for a void needing to be filled. I loved her seeing her like this, such a pure desire for release that she would do anything to get, it was a massive turn on. Selina positioned my feet first and slid me down on top of her daughter. Our bodies stuck together in all the gooey fluids as I laid on her back. 

"Mhmm," the giantess hummed, vibrating our surroundings. "I can really taste myself on both of you now. I think it's time you guys make a new flavor for me to swallow."

Katie was already on it. She felt my pulsating dick on her ass, so she reached around and guided it into her. I didn't know which hole I had just penetrated, all I knew was that it was very tight and warm. 

"Uhh, Max! Fuck, you feel so big right now, mhm, I love it." The girl gasped and moaned from my entrance. 

Selina ended up laying down in the tub as the water washed over her breasts. She stretched her fingers between her lower lips and began rubbing circles along her clit. Katie and I could feel rumbling in her throat from the deep moans. The massive woman's throat would contract around our feet, not leaving us much room to move around. I did my best to maneuver and thrust in the tight space. Having a tongue underneath us was like fucking on a waterbed. 

"I hope you love birds are getting close," Selina purred. "I am building up to a massive orgasm, and I can feel my pussy ready to explode." 

Hearing the giantess moan sent chills down my spine. It must have done the same for Katie because she began thrusting her ass backward into me, diving my dick deeper inside her organs. I gripped her ass cheeks with my fingers as I enjoyed the fantastic sensations. Just then, Selina peaked in her own climax, tilting her head back and squirting in ecstasy. Her muscles contracted, including in her mouth and throat, restricting the space around us. The woman's tongue lifted Katie and pressed my back into her roof canal. The extra push sent me even deeper, which caused Katie to burst out in orgasm. 

"Oh my God, Max, I'm cumming! Ugh, finish inside me, I want to feel your cum explode in me." She begged. 

I did precisely that. My dick erupted in waves of semen that overflowed her internal organs. Katie and I both jolted and vibrated, pumping out the remaining drops of pleasure. As we soaked in the climax, our fluids pooled from her hole and then dripped down the throat that held us. 

"Mhm," Selina hummed. "There's that sweet and salty release I have been craving. You guys taste so good together."

The woman then created a suction in her throat and vacuumed the remaining drops from my dick and Katie's cream pie. She gulped it down with a satisfying purr. Once she was down swallowing, Selina cleaned us with her tongue and pulled us out from her mouth.

"That was a lovely shower three-way, wasn't it? I will be finishing up in here with some soap, so I suggest you two will want to leave. I'll only be a few minutes, and then I'll be clean to continue the day." She said with a smile. 

"Sounds good with us," Katie replied. 

The giantess then set us down on the floor before returning to the shower. She hummed to herself, feeling very satisfied with our group orgy. 

"Well, that was one of the hottest things I have ever done," I said with a big smile. 

"No kidding," Katie added, returning the smile and bumping me on the shoulder. "You got a full mother-daughter experience, a double orgasm. You are one lucky little pervert."

The next day, Selina took Katie and me to Spanish class, claiming that she wanted us for 'something special'. We were tucked away in the milf's purse, unable to see anything other than ceiling tiles sway by overhead. Eventually, our movement came a thump, indicating that we had been put down.

Suddenly, a man's voice called. "Oh, Selina, you're here, thank goodness. I could really use your help."

"My class is starting soon," Selina replied hesitantly.

"This will only take one minute, I promise."

The view inside the purse swung nauseatingly for a moment, and the next thing Katie and I knew, the entire world flipped on its side. We tumbled out onto a desk along with a mascara applicator that was as big as a trash can. 

"Crap," I mumbled and staggered to my feet, off-balance from the dizzying ride. 

Students were walking in the hall just outside the door, and the table we had ended up on was only a couple feet from the door. 

"Come on, we need to hide," Katie hissed from somewhere behind me. 

At that moment, a familiar face stepped in front of the open door. Laura's eyes were fixed straight ahead, and I made a silent prayer that she would not see me. However, the wrong entity must have heard my prayer because Laura's head turned, and her eyes fixated directly onto me. A wide smile creased Laura's face as she turned towards the table. I darted back towards the purse, pulling Katie with me in a dead sprint for cover. The shelter of the bag was only a few feet away when a shadow passed overhead, and I was corralled into Katie by a massive hand. Air whooshed by as we were hauled violently out of the room and into the hall. My face was squished almost painfully against Katie's boobs as the hand tightly gripping us was joined by another overhead, effectively sealing us in a dark cocoon of fingers.

"I hit the jackpot," Laura whispered to herself. 

A short, nauseating trip later, Katie and me were released over the top of an open backpack and plunged into darkness. We landed on something mushy and foul-smelling like food had been left out in the open too long and become a little spoiled. I looked up and saw Laura's darkly grinning face obscuring the light at the backpack's opening. 

"Gotcha," she chirped and zipped the bag shut.

"Well, this isn't great," I spoke my thoughts aloud.

"You think?" Katie replied. The rest of the afternoon was spent being tossed around in the smelly darkness. 

Once more, the backpack unzipped to reveal Laura's smug face, but quickly once confirming we had not escaped, we were zipped back inside. The class bell rang shortly after and was followed by a long and nauseatingly trip. The smell in the backpack only seemed to get worse and worse. Our journey ended with a jarring thump that shoved me into Katie. Quick footsteps pounded away, followed by the sound of running water.

"We need to get out of here," I stated.

"Steph will help us if we can find her," Katie agreed, then a soft squishing sound followed. "Eww, I think I just stepped in a rotten apple."

Suddenly, footsteps boomed closer, had Laura finished already? No, these steps were more substantial and accompanied by the click of heels. 

"Laura, how many times have I told you not to leave your backpack on the table?" 

The backpack was jerked upright, and there was a sudden splat behind me, "oh, yuck!" Katie exclaimed. 

The zipper peeled open, and Dianne's face appeared, framed by blonde curls. She spotted us immediately, and a cruel, twisted smile grew on her lips. It lasted for only for a moment because as her nostrils flared, they caught the scent of whatever was rotting, forcing her to turn away. 

"It must be my birthday, my sex toys have made their way back," Dianne said, reaching into Laura's backpack. 

Her massive hand blotted out the light as her fingers coiled around me like a python. The rush of air tousled my hair as she lifted me into the harsh light of the kitchen. Katie joined me a moment later, clutched in her opposite hand. 

"Mmm, hello again, little gumdrop. Hmm, either my memory is off, or you both have grown…" Dianne murmured. "Anyway, first, I need to get you both cleaned up," she added with an irritable glance at Katie. 

With Katie clutched precariously by a few fingers, Dianne used her thumb and pointer to zip up the backpack, purposefully leaving a small gap. Sneakily making it look like we had escaped. 

"Laura!" Dianne's voice thundered in a shout. "I can smell yesterday's lunch rotting in your bag, I'm not cleaning it for you!"

"Did you go through my bag?" Laura called back, a thread of nervousness in her voice. 

Dianne looked down at the six-inch prisoners clutched in her hands, and her sinister smile returned. "No, why? Are you hiding something?"

"No!" Laura answered, far too quickly. "I just don't like you going through my stuff!" 

Her comparatively, dainty footsteps began to return. Dianne looked around the kitchen with a pensive expression for a moment before looking down at her blouse. Without a word, she thumbed open the top button and plunged first Katie, then myself into her DD cleavage. Her hot, sweaty flesh lathered me uncomfortably against Katie, whose own breasts were mushed against my chest. 

Laura entered the kitchen a moment later. "Jeez Mom I just had to use the bathroom, could you leave my stuff alone for one minute?" Her footsteps stalked past Dianne, and the sound of vinyl scraping indicated she had retrieved her backpack. 

"Take that to the laundry room young lady, it needs to be cleaned," Dianne instructed.

"I know!" Laura replied brattily.

When she was gone, Dianne once more peeled back her top to inspect the prisoners trapped in her cleavage. "It's so hot today. I hope you don't mind, I'm so sweaty!" she laughed callously, making it obvious she didn't care if they minded. 

I could barely breathe, I was crushed so tightly by her sweaty tit flesh, and Katie was not doing any better, her face had started turning red. Dianne began to walk, and her big bust bounced and jiggled like a pair of very hot and very sweaty waterbeds. The space between her breasts reeked of her musky sweat. Despite my discomfort, I couldn't help but be turned on at the sheer size and shapeliness of Dianne's bust. The rest of her body was so firm and taut that it made her big boobs seem more prominent by comparison, and the way they jiggled was in such contrast to the firmness of the rest of her body. She was one hell of a milf.

The door to the bedroom clicked shut behind us, and Dianne said cheerily, "I think I know just how I'm going to use the two of you."

Dianne carried her pair of tiny prisoners into the bathroom, fished them out of her cleavage, and placed them in the sink. Before Katie or I could protest, the faucet hissed alive, and a jet of water splashed into the tub between us. Dianne stripped off her top and undid the clasp on her bra, allowing her massive tits to swing free. Considering her age, they hardly sagged at all, full and round they dominated her chest and held aloft thick, pert nipples that traced circles in the air as she stripped out of the rest of her clothing. The water splashing against me from the bottom of the sink became a little warmer but only slightly. 

"Don't just stand there," Dianne's ordered. "Clean yourselves off. Oh, here's some soap." She squirted a thick dollop of soap into the sink at our feet, which the water quickly began to wash away. 

I quickly knelt down and scooped up double handfuls of soap. We did stink pretty bad, and I knew if we didn't clean ourselves, Dianne would do it for us.  

Katie put her hands on her hips, "The water is too cold!" she shouted up.

Dianne's lips quirked in what might have been a smile as she adjusted the knobs. The water quickly grew warmer, as I scrubbed Dianne's salty sweat off my skin. Katie joined me and we felt Dianne's eyes on us. The enormous woman released a soft moan as she watched us scrub our tiny bodies in her sink. I wasn't sure where to look, my girlfriend's soapy tits, or the enormous pair hanging from the milf above me. My erection was fully formed when Dianne shut the water off. The blonde giantess wasted no time extracting her new toys from the sink and inspecting our nubile, freshly washed bodies. 

"Much better, you're such good little toys," Dianne purred as she carried us back into her bedroom. "Now, I'm going to be nice and give you a choice. You're both going inside of me, but I'll let you pick who goes where."

"Where?" I asked uncertainly.

"My ass or my pussy," Dianne clarified. 

Katie and I exchanged glances. "We were going to spend the day with Selina," Katie said after a long pause.

Dianne scowled. "Well your plans have changed, I'm not letting you go until I'm completely satisfied." The towering giantess absentmindedly cupped one of her huge tits and rolled a dark, rapidly stiffening nipple between her fingers. "Is that understood?"

"Yes," I stammered and gave Katie a little bump with my elbow. "Don't piss her off." I softly pleaded so that Dianne could not hear. 

Katie shot me a frustrated look but said nothing else. I could tell she wanted to fight the giantess. 

"I umm, I'll go in your ass if that's okay?" I said. 

None of this situation was really my fault; yet, I still felt obligated to protect my girlfriend from Dianne's ass. The woman could be downright cruel, and making her upset was something I desperately wanted to avoid.

"Excellent," Dianne replied, taking a seat on the bed. 

She moved Katie down between her legs, only a few inches away from the pouting lips of her hungry pussy. 

"I'm only going to stick you in halfway so that you can lick my clit." 

Katie barely got a chance to get her bearings before Dianne shoved her legs-first into her snatch. The wet folds swallowed her up to her waist, then Dianne released her, forcing Katie to grab fistfuls of the woman's hot flesh or be pulled down into the depths of the giantesses hungry pussy. 

"Now you," Dianne said, turning her attention back to me. "Let's see if I can make you fit... You're a lot bigger now, and I have a tight asshole."

The next thing I knew, I was hurtling towards the crease of Dianne's small anus. My feet bumped against her opening before she got me at the correct angle. A sudden warmth rose up from her depths, not a fart but air trapped in her rectum. The humid odor released from the cracks that I created as I used my feet to pry her asshole open. I looked up and saw Katie's butt hanging every-so-slightly out of Dianne's pussy above me. Far from doing as Dianne had asked, my girlfriend looked to be struggling just to hold on, but I had my own problems. Dianne's stinking hole swallowed my legs up to my knees, then up to my thighs. The ring of muscle that was her sphincter tightened painfully around my hips until it felt like she was squeezing the air from my lungs.

"Nng," Dianne grunted. "You're so big!"

In a slight panic, I slapped at my watch, hoping for something to happen. And then the familiar changes began. I dwindled rapidly, losing an inch per second until Dianne's asshole became like an abyss that I started to fall into. I dropped into the endlessly deep dark canyon of her ass; the air around choked me with its musky scent of shit. It felt like an eternity, I continued my fall until eventually reaching a blob of mucus. I must have been nanoscopic, my size stuck to the liquid droplet, unable to break the surface tension. Out of fear, I rapidly tapped my watch, hoping to grow once again. Luckily, I was rewarded by a surge in growth. The rim of her asshole quickly approached as I stretched out my hand at the last moment and barely managed to grab hold of the creased orifice. 

I pulled myself back up until my shoulders prevented me from pushing out any further. It was hard to know how large I was, maybe three or four inches, enough to make my head and neck the only extremities that could escape the asshole's tight confines. 

"Mmm, that's better," Dianne moaned. 

It wasn't clear if she realized what had happened. Keeping her satisfied was the most important thing. 

"Didn't I tell you to lick my clit little toy?" Dianne's powerful voice rumbled through her body. 

"Oh! That's better. Mmm, don't stop, or I'll make your little Max suffer," Dianne laughed. "I might have to make him suffer a little anyway..."

Next thing I knew, a hot, airy fart slammed my shoulders against Dianne's sphincter, blocking the opening so much that the only air that escaped was whistling around my chest. It was like having a hairdryer blowing hot garbage and rotten eggs directly into my face. The gas went on and on, unable to entirely escape because my body was acting as a buttplug. When it finally ended, I was dizzy from the fumes, and Dianne's body was shaking with laughter. 

"Oops!" she giggled. "Consider that a warning."   

As Dianne laughed, I felt her sphincter flex around my neck. The tight crevice gripped me like a glove while her internal warmth wrapped me in a sticky cocoon full of anal slime. 

“Faster Katie!” Instructed Dianne. “My clit craves more to reach orgasm. And if you don’t bring me there quick, my anus might just close up around Max’s little neck. I’m sure you wouldn’t want to be the cause of your boyfriend’s suffering, now would you?” 

The giantess then tightened her asshole, which constricted like a snake suffocating its next meal. I could feel my face start to change color as the pressure cut off blood circulation to my brain. Katie peeked over at me with fire in her eyes. However, I knew it was futile to fight against such a powerful woman, so I just looked at her and shook my head no.

“Just do as she says,” I mumbled. 

Her face disappeared again as she went back to work on Dianne. The anus relaxed and pulsated in conjunction with the gasping moans.

“Yesss, mhmmm, that’s a good toy.” Dianne moaned. 

Her pleasure progressed until I eventually felt her internal organs release their grip on me. I managed to squeeze my shoulders out to which I was met with a suction force. The woman ass wasn’t willing to let me escape and had created an internal whirlpool pulling me back. Dianne’s moans grew louder as I struggled to fight the bowel’s inward suction. Just as I was about to pop down into her intestines, I was met by Katie’s hand. She yanked me as hard as she could and flung me from my prison. 

“What are you doing?” I asked. 

“No time, just run!” Katie yelled. 

We tumbled down the giantess’s cheeks and onto the soft bed sheets. Katie dragged me by hand as we ran underneath Dianne’s vibrating thighs. My girlfriend was two inches taller than me, so her long legs made more distance than I could handle; I struggled to keep up. We reached the edge of the bed, where I finally had a second to look back. The massive giantess milf just laid there, quietly laughing to herself as we escaped. 

“You can’t escape me, little ones,” Dianne smiled. 

“Jump Max!” Katie said, pulling me over the edge with her. 

She then dragged me along with her until we both suddenly stopped in our tracks. We were halfway across the floor when a force stopped us from lifting our feet. As hard as we tried, our feet were stuck to the floorboards. 

“What is this?” Katie asked, furious. 

“I placed a sticky glue around my bed in preparation for your escape attempt. I will always be one step ahead of you. There is no leaving.” Dianne answered, getting up from the bed. 

As she picked us up, the sticky substance stretched and then snapped back to the floor. The woman examined us with a very calm and collective meaner. 

“Thank you, Katie, now I can try out my new idea.” 

“What?” I asked hesitantly. “What new idea?”

“Oh, you’ll see,” Dianne replied, placing me down and keeping Katie in her grip. 

The woman pulled out a bottle from her dresser and then lathered my girlfriend in a clear gel. It looked sort of like lube. Once she was covered entirely, Dianne licked her lips with an evil gaze in her eye. 

“What is this? What are you doing?” Katie struggled within the woman’s hand. 

“This lube will protect you.” 

“Um… Protect me from what?” 

“From my stomach acid,” Dianne smiled playfully. “You’ll have 24 hours to use that watch of yours to shrink, or you’ll get digested in my belly.” 

“You’re… kidding…” Katie said, nearly speechless for a few seconds. “Are you insane? I can’t control the watch like that. You’re going to actually eat another human being.” 

“You’ll have time to figure out the watch,” Dianne said calmly. “You’ll shrink and then pass through my system as punishment for disobeying me. Now, please don’t move as you are going to be hard to swallow.”

I was in disbelief as the entire event took place. Dianne tried to shove Katie down her throat, but the girl refused to be eaten. She was a fighter, and Dianne couldn’t get the tiny passed her teeth. 

“Max! Help! I don’t want to be eaten!” Katie screamed. 

“Dianne!” I finally mustered enough balls to speak out. “Please don’t do it! Take me instead!” 

The giantess turned towards me and gave a heartfelt look. Her eyes switched from being a monster to a concerned mother. There was then at least a full minute that went by without anyone making a single noise. The suspension was killing me, was my girlfriend alright, or was she still in danger?

“Don’t worry, Max,” Dianne said with a gentle smile. “And you don’t need to worry either, Katie. I give you both my word, everything will be fine and that you’ll see each other again in roughly 24 hours.” 

Katie’s eyes widened as the milf licked her lips before tilting her head back. While holding the tiny girl’s hands down, Dianne forced Katie into the back of her throat. The girl went headfirst into the long throat and struggled to find anything to grip onto. The massive woman gulped inch by inch, sending the six-inch tiny further down her slimy throat contractions. It looked like a seagull swallowing a live fish. I could see Katie’s resisting limbs bulge out from the massive neck before me. As terrifying as the experience was, I was regrettably turned on by it too. Eventually, my girlfriend’s feet disappeared in a final swallow, which sent the lump sliding down to her belly. 

“Ahh,” Dianne gasped for air. 

“You swallowed her,” I said, dumbfounded. 

“Yes, I did,” she replied. “And when she comes out, she will be an obedient little sex toy.” 

“How can you know?” I asked. 

“Because a mother always knows,” she answered with a smile. “Now, it’s time for your punishment. You are going to be my pad until your girlfriend makes her way out.”

Dianne stood up tall and patted her bare belly, just below her hanging breasts. The woman looked satisfied like she had just eaten a full meal. 

“I can feel Katie squirming around in there, it’s quite a stimulating sensation.” She added. 

I didn’t know what to say back, so I just stood there looking up at her enormous size. I really hoped that Dianne knew what she was doing, because if she killed my girlfriend, then I was going to do something bad in return. I wasn’t quite sure what… Maybe use my watch to expand and rip her tight asshole, so that she could never sit right again in her life. 

“Katie,” Dianne said softly. “Use that watch of yours.” 

After hearing the woman speak, I lifted my own watch to inspect it. There wasn’t really anything special about it, just a clunky square that did nothing as I tapped on it. The device seemed to only work at random. 

“Let’s give her some time, she’ll get it. How about we get an early sleep so that we’re well-rested for tomorrow. I have a bid day planned.” Dianne smiled. 

She then got into her sleeping attire and placed me in her undies. The woman continued her nightly routine as I remained pressed up against her crotch. I remembered being only half an inch tall when I was last with Dianne. Now, I was about four inches, and the space was defiantly a lot smaller. The tight fabric behind my back forced the front of my body to be smushed into her womanhood. Although her soft lips absorbed most of the pressure, which made the location reasonably comfortable. 

By the time Dianne got into bed, her familiar odor had crept into my brain, recalling all the times I had brought the milf into a massive orgasm. I had a feeling that there were still many more memories yet to be made. 

“Mhm,” the giantess hummed. “There she goes, I just felt her squeeze through into my small intestine. Good for her, she figured it out. She’ll be able to sleep now and make her way through my gut at the same time.” 

I could hear Dianne’s stomach growl as the woman adjusted herself into a comfy spot in bed. She slept on her side, locking me between her thick muscular legs. 

“Goodnight, Max,” she said.

“Goodnight,” I replied, using her lips like a blanket. 

Morning came quick as Dianne got up and got dressed for her workout. The mom got right into it as she headed out the door for a run. The movement vibrated my surroundings, and her pussy swayed from side to side with each step. Soon, the woman began sweating, and the salty fluid dripped its way down onto me. I was covered and reeked of her stench by the end of her 30-minute run. Dianne didn’t stop there, she then returned home and began doing sit-ups and crunches. My tiny body was forced to endure every moment against her wet vagina. I almost found myself slipping inside her as everything was so slimy. Eventually, the workout came to an end, with Dianne exhausted and breathing heavily. 

“What a wonderful exercise, wouldn’t you agree?” 

“I guess,” I replied, annoyed that I somewhat enjoyed her torture. 

The woman had pried her waistband open to hear me, and my answer wasn’t the response she was looking for. 

“Huh, I thought you would have enjoyed that as much as you did when you were smaller. Well, I guess I will just have to leave you in there all day without showering. Maybe, my little sex toy will enjoy that more.” She said, letting the elastic snap back against her belly. 

Dianne left me all day, pressed up against her sweaty pussy. The wetness turned into a stickiness that gripped me like tape. And the smell only grew worse the longer I was forced to withstand it. By the end of the day, she finally decided to wash off. Her underwear stripped down while I stayed stuck to her skin. The woman sat down in the tub and spread her legs, finally giving me some fresh air. 

“Oh dear,” she said concerned. “I see that you’re stuck down there… Water is coming, so let me give you a hand.” 

Instead of helping me, Dianne turned me around and positioned my face right next to her asshole. She laid back, lifting me further away from the rising water, but still making it inevitable that I drown.

“What are you doing? I can’t breathe underwater!” I yelled. 

“Of course you can’t, silly. You better work your way into my ass before the water reaches you then.” 

“What?” 

“You’re wasting time, honey. You went the whole day without licking my pussy, so now I am giving you the other end. And if I were you, I’d start licking soon.” The giantess smiled while leaning back to relax. 

The water was rising pretty quick, so I really didn’t have much choice. I stuck my tongue out and grazed up and down Dianne’s tight anal ring. She moaned and flexed her sphincter as if to kiss me with the slit. The tough surface rolled out and expanded while I maintained cleaning the dried ass sweat with my tongue. Each lick made me squint from its fowl saltiness. 

“Mhmm, good boy,” Dianne purred. “You’ve nearly loosened it up.” 

I kept eating her asshole until the woman arched her back in a pleasure-filled moan. The movement dunked my head underwater, and I had no option but to penetrate into her rectum. I pushed my face hard against the constricted slit and broke through. The ring closed around my neck, acting like a scuba suit’s headgear, allowing me to breathe her internal fart-scented air. Dianne then used my leftover limp body to rub circles on her clit. She was enjoying the entire thing very much. 

“Max?” Katie’s voice echoed through the giantess’ bowels. “I finally made it!”

My girlfriend walked up to me from Dianne’s bowels’ depths and looked relatively healthy from my upside-down view. She was a lot smaller now, just slightly bigger than a Barbie-doll, and also covered in a pungent mucus. I was very relieved to see that she wasn’t digested. 

“Katie! I am so glaaa- ad, to seeee, you.” I stuttered. 

“What’s happening out there?” My girlfriend asked. “Is Dianne pleasuring herself with the part of you that is sticking out of her ass?” 

“Mmhmph,” I replied, trying not to pre-cum.

We could both feel the giantess’ bowels rumble in her masturbation. The woman had picked up speed, pressing my dick against her clit, and moaning in deep pleasure. Katie smirked and walked up next to my ear.

“It’s okay, baby, cum. Flex that amazing dick of yours and spray your load all over Dianne’s over-sized pussy. Feel her warmth, but listen to my voice. You’re gonna cum for me.” 

Her deep seductive voice vibrated through my eardrum and spiraled chills down my spine. It was incredibly hot to hear her little voice talk dirty to me. Especially since it was directly into my ear. 

“Mmhmm, uh Max, what I would give to suck all that cum right out from your juicy cock. I can almost taste your load dripping from my tongue.” 

Katie then began moaning and licking her lips. I couldn’t hold out any longer, my body tensed up as I felt the warm fluid travel up my shaft and erupting out the end. Dianne noticed me finishing before her, so she picked up speed to climax earlier. The woman pressed my body against her semen-soaked lips, but she desired even more pleasure. Her finger slid along my back and then forcefully rammed my entire body through her anus. Dianne gasped while I entered her rectum, the sudden penetration hit her sweet spot as she began spasming in orgasm. Her body convulsed in the bathtub until eventually reaching a blissful relaxation. 

I briefly looked around but didn’t see my girlfriend anywhere, “Katie?” I called out.

Something was squirming between my thighs, so I spread my legs, and there she was. The tiny girl had instantly traveled to dick and was grasping it with both arms. Her body latched onto it like a condom, and her small mouth sucked at the tip of my dick. I grunted at the unexpected pleasure that she had created. 

“Mhmm, there’s that cum that I love so much,” Katie moaned, swallowing gulp after gulp of the thick substance. 

My dick twitched and throbbed from the feeling of her sucking more cum straight out from the source. Her desire to please me made me that much more in love with her. 

“One of these days, I may just travel down your shaft to swim in an unlimited supply of cum,” she stated, licking her lips. 

“Hmm, I never thought of that before. I’m not sure what that would even feel like. I’ve always been the one to explore inside of you.” 

“Well, I love your body just as much as you love mine. One day I think I’ll try it. Especially now that I think I know how to control my watch better.” 

“Wait,” I said, intrigued. “How were you able to control it?” 

“I think it has something to do with how badly you want to change size. I just focused really hard on shrinking and then tapped my watch, and boom, I shrunk to this height.”

“Oh I see, that’s how you survived her stomach acid.”

“Yeah, the gel defiantly helped, but there’s no way I could have lasted in there. I could feel her body trying to digest me, the hot acid breaking down the gel, and tingling my skin. I defiantly don’t want to be swallowed again, I hate cannibalism.” 

“Makes sense, I’m glad you’re okay though.”

“Thanks babe,” Katie smiled. “Her intestines weren’t bad though, you may actually like it. You would have to make it past the stomach, but once you do, it’s a smooth, relaxing ride through her gut to her ass.” 

“Hmm,” I replied, thinking about it and laughing. “Maybe you’ll have to swallow me sometime when you’re big again.”

“I knew you would be up to the idea, you cute pervert,” she giggled in return. 

I then picked her up off my dick and held her against my chest. We hugged for a little longer than I intended, but I needed to keep her close after going through the day, thinking that she could have been dead. 

“Max,” Dianne interrupted our bonding time. “Time to come out and get cleaned up.”

At that moment, I had forgotten I was still inside the giantess’ bowels. The woman had enjoyed her post-orgasm bliss and was ready to move along. Her ass contracted and squeezed around my body, forcing me out from her tight sphincter with a little toot. 

“There we go,” she said, enjoying shitting me out. “Oh, and who do we have here? It’s lovely to see you again, Katie, I am glad you have made it through my digestive track as planned.” 

“You need to eat more fruit, your bowels are pretty slow-moving,” Katie added. 

“I’ll keep that in mind for next time. For now, you both smell like ass, so let’s get you washed up again.” Dianne replied. 

The woman then proceeded to dunk me into the bathwater and rub her finger against my body. I held on to Katie as not to lose her. After a few minutes, we were relatively clean, but Dianne wasn’t. 

“Now it’s my turn.” the giantess smiled. 

The next five minutes consisted of getting smothered into Dianne’s pits, ass, and basically everywhere else. She had a reasonably similar body to Katie’s mom, except this woman was a lot rougher with us as she washed her body. Katie and I got shoved into every crevice on this woman’s body, luckily she didn’t use soap. Once Dianne finished her bath, she took us to her room and set us down on her dresser. There we patiently waited for what she planned next. 

A cruel smile slowly twisted Dianne’s lips, causing a chill to run down my spine. “Using your little bodies to scrub myself made me horny, and I know exactly how I’m going to use you. One of you is going to go into my ass, the other is going into my pussy. But because I’m in such a good mood, I’ll let you talk about who gets to go where.”

I exchanged worried glances with Katie, every time Dianne used us was at least a little stressful, though if I were being honest, being dominated by a gigantic busty milf was also pretty hot. 

“I’ll go in her ass if you want,” I said, looking at Katie.

“Are you sure?” Katie asked, and glanced nervously at the giantess looming imperiously over us. 

 “Yeah, it’s okay. I’m sure after going through the woman’s digestive tract, that’s the last place you want to be right now.”

“Haha, well... I’d do anything for Dianne,” Katie replied nervously. 

Was she serious, or was she just putting on a show for the giantess? After what Dianne said about making Katie obedient, I honestly wasn’t sure if maybe my girlfriend was getting Stockholm Syndrome or something? Whatever the case, I knew the best way to protect her was to head back to Dianne’s asshole. At least now it was freshly washed. 

“You’ll be fine, just remember to lick her clit a lot,” I said, then added in a whisper, “She gets cranky if you don’t.”

“Of course!” Katie agreed.

"Oh actually, you may want to get bigger for this if we’re about to be separated...” I added.

“Right, okay, I’ll try,” she said, tapping her watch and squinting her eyes tight.

A few seconds passed, and then Katie magically gained weight, forcing my hands to sink and set her down. She went from a barbie-doll to a small child and then ended at a foot above my head. It seemed that was the only size she could get.

In response, Dianne grabbed us, one in each hand, and carried us to her bed. The room tilted sideways as she lay down on her side, holding my body inches above the duvet as her other arm reached back…

“Hey, wait!” I exclaimed as Dianne’s opposite hand with Katie trapped inside drifted back towards her ass. “You’ve got it backward!”

“Do I?” Dianne’s voice rumbled. “I said I’d let you talk, I didn’t say I would go along with your decision!” 

She chuckled devilishly as her finger brought me to the fragrant lips of sex and shoved me roughly against them. Her soft lips swallowed the arm I reached out to steady myself with as her fingers began to rub me up and down the length of her rapidly moistening pussy. Dianne moaned, and a soft yelp came from the other side of her massive body. Katie was undergoing similar treatment with Dianne’s asshole. 

“Lick,” Dianne commanded, and I knew she was talking to both of us.

I had to crane my neck up to the hooded bulb of her clit and squirm beneath her fingers to get close enough to lick. Her musky flavor quickly coated my tongue as I worked it feverishly to appease my giantess captor. 

“Mhmm, you two are almost getting the hang of this now,” Dianne rumbled, and her backhanded compliment was somewhat spoiled by a powerful moan that rattled my bones. 

She pushed my body down the length of her opening then back up where I took the opportunity to give her clit another lick before being pulled down again. The length of her slit quickly became slick with juices that soaked my hair and ran down into my eyes, partially blinding me with an arousal film.  

So much syrupy arousal flowed around me that it was getting harder and harder to even breathe, and every time I opened my mouth, it was quickly filled with juices. Dianne leaned back, and all of a sudden, I was submerged in her wet pussy. 

“Keep licking,” she demanded breathily as my feet were sucked into her depths. 

I had to practically swim upstream to get back in reach of her clit and was about to grab hold when my legs were split apart by something huge and rubbery. I looked down to see a giant purple dildo thrust between my legs and slide deep into Dianne’s hungry pussy. I was forced to straddle the toy’s massive girth as Dianne began to gently push it in and out in slow, deliberate strokes.

A small, muffled whine came from Dianne’s backside, and I realized that with the giantess on her back, Katie was entirely crushed into her ass. I had to make the giantess cum quickly or poor Katie…

 “Mmm,” Dianne moaned “That whimpering is making me so wet.” 

I began to lick frantically at the pink nub of her clit, only to be pulled away. I dripped juices onto her bed as she twisted around and pulled Katie out of her ass, and suddenly I was face to face with my girlfriend again. Katie was dripping wet, though whether the sweat was hers, Dianne’s, or some combination of the two was impossible to tell. She smiled tiredly at me as Dianne’s fingers squeezed us together. We floated past the huge protruding shelf of Dianne’s huge DD tits up to her billboard-sized face. Her lips were parted, eyes glassy with arousal as they stared down at Katie and me. 

The tip of a massive pink tongue wet her lips, and she said, “Entertain me.”

With Katie and I pressed together in her grip, there was no mistaking what Dianne meant. I looked at Katie, and she nodded; that was all the confirmation I needed. We were already naked, and I was painfully aroused from being toyed with, so sliding into Katie’s welcoming pussy was easy. Due to the difference in our size, my face became buried in Katie’s big tits as I pressed into her. Both Katie and Dianne moaned simultaneously, and vibrations rolled through me as though I were resting atop the motor of a running bigrig. Dianne’s half-lidded gaze watched over us as I began to thrust into my girlfriend with nervous excitement. The giantess kept plunging the dildo into her sopping pussy, judging by the repetitive squelching emanating below. I fell into a rhythm and was getting closer and closer to cumming. 

But it wasn’t enough for Dianne. The squelching stopped, and her opposite hand appeared with a hair tie stretched between her fingers. Before Katie or I could react, the hair tie was deftly secured around our legs, pinning us together with my dick embedded in Katie’s warm pussy. 

“I guess I want both holes filled after all,” Dianne rumbled, and a wicked smile flashed her teeth at us. 

The hand holding us jerked downward, giving me only a moment to ogle her mountainous breasts before I was treated to a view of the plush curvature of her ass. Katie gasped in alarm as we were rolled out of Dianne’s palm and pinched between her fingers. 

With uncanny aim, the giantess propelled us feet first into her ass. The sweat-slicked ring of her asshole swallowed us up to our thighs before getting caught on Katie’s wide hips. Dianne moaned and began to twirl us like a twist top in an attempt to force my girlfriend’s plump butt past the tight muscle of her hole. Inch by inch, we slid deeper into her ass, and I could feel my feet massaged by the bulbous protrusion of the massive dildo Dianne continued to work into and out of her dripping lips. 

Finally, Katie’s butt slipped partway into Dianne’s ass, and in response, the giantess’s anus clenched, forcing me to thrust deep into Katie’s pussy. A bone-rattling moan rose from Dianne, and her asshole fluttered open and closed again and again. Being forced to thrust into my girlfriend by the power of Dianne’s asshole was too much to handle. Katie’s big tits absorbed my cry as I flooded her insides with an eructing orgasm. 

I clung weakly to Katie as Dianne continued to thrust us into her hole. Sweat slicked our bodies, though most of it was probably from the crack of Dianne's ass, which was getting progressively wetter as she shuddered and convulsed in post-orgasmic bliss. Finally, she tugged us out, and our hips came free with a pop. The scent wafting up from Dianne's freshly unplugged asshole was anything but fresh, but I breathed a sigh of relief anyway. If she had kept at it much longer, I might have passed out from exhaustion, and from the looks of it, Katie wasn't much better.

"Mhmm, Max, that's more like it," Dianne hummed.

Although my relief was short-lived. Dianne's fingers rotated us in her palm until I was staring at her hole's wrinkled pucker. Katie's wide eyes met mine, and we both started to shout at Dianne to wait, but it was too late. The giantess plunged us face-first into her ass, the force painfully driving our shoulders through the tight ring of her asshole into her colon's fragrant interior. A mighty moan rumbled around us, and the repetitive squelching of Dianne working the dildo into her pussy began again. How was she still going?

"I could never get tired of this," she continued, now arching her back. 

Katie moaned against me, and I realized I was getting hard again despite the growing ache in my muscles and increasing breathing difficulty. Judging by the heavy odor, Dianne's colon was building towards a dump, and she must have eaten something spicy because my eyes were stinging. The tiny bits of light poked through Dianne's asshole were just enough to make out the impression of her dildo deforming her interior's fleshy wall. I opened my mouth to tell Katie that everything was going to be alright, but at that same moment, her hand clamped on the back of my head and forced my open mouth over her breast. 

 "Mmmmff," I mumbled into the soft, sweaty flesh of her tit. 

My erection went from half to full mast in an instant, eliciting a moan from Katie. With the little strength remaining in my arms, I pulled myself tight against her, and she grounded into me in response. Dianne continued to thrust us into her hole, sending us deeper and deeper into her stinky colon. 

  "Oh fuck, oh, yes!" Dianne moaned, voice thick with arousal. "I'm never gonna let the two of you go." 

She whimpered as the dildo found her sweet spot, "Mmm, two little sex toys that I can..." she interrupted herself with another moan. "Ahh, do whatever I want with... I'm gonna have one of you suck my clit all day." 

Dianne cried out, and her thrusts became wild and uncoordinated, nearly throwing me off of Katie. Fortunately, my girlfriend wrapped her thighs around my back and kept me locked inside her. 

"The other one," Dianne went on, "Can be my buttplug... ugh, I can't believe I ever let you escape!" 

Katie and I were tossed about like rowboats on a stormy sea as Dianne lost herself to another orgasm. The wild, unpredictable movements were enough to send me over the edge again as well. But as I emptied into Katie, my eyes grew heavy, my muscles slackened, and the last of the light finally faded.

I awoke upside down over the bed. The sheets beneath me were soaked through with juices, Dianne's judging by the smell. Katie was exhausted and sprawled in the puddle, arms and legs splayed out in almost comical fashion. I tried to move and found I couldn't; one shoulder and an arm were free, but the rest of my body was stuck inside Dianne's hole. It was then that I noticed the squelching sound coming from just above my head. I twisted around to look up and saw the giant purple dildo being thrust into and out of Dianne's dripping pussy. In fact, her juices were running down her thighs and around both sides of her asshole to join the bed's already enormous puddle.

"Just how long could this MILF keep it up?" I asked myself.

It would have been more than a little arousing if my entire body didn't ache from being used and abused by the unsympathetic giantess. I looked back at Katie and couldn't help but feel a little guilty, she had probably worn herself out, trying to pull me out of Dianne's ass. Within the movement, a big glob of juices splattered down onto Katie's head and ran down into her hair, Dianne was going to drown her if the woman kept it up. I had to get free. I reached out with my one free arm and tried to find a hair or something to grip around Dianne's hole, but the entire area was slippery with her juices. I tried wedging my other arm free, but for whatever reason, her hole had clamped down tight, and my strength was nothing compared to the power of her giant asshole.

"Yes, keep squirming my puny sex slave," Dianne smiled, enjoying her abusive dominance. 

After a few minutes of struggling, I gave up trying to brute force my way out and tried to think of a plan. Dianne's breathing was getting faster again, her moans louder- maybe if she orgasmed again, there would be a chance to break out. So I waited. Then I waited some more. Minutes ticked by, and Dianne seemed no closer to orgasm- she had already cum so many times that she appeared in no rush to do so again. But the puddle of juices around Katie was getting deeper, and she looked so exhausted that she may have even fallen asleep in it. The sheets were already soaked through, and Dianne wasn't showing any signs of stopping. I'd read somewhere that a person can drown in an inch of water, and relative to Katie's size, Dianne's puddle of arousal was already deeper than that. 

As I was lost in a train of thought, my opportunity to escape arrived suddenly and violently. "Ohh my God!" The MILF roared. 

The hole around me gaped open, and a pressure I had not noticed exploded forth in a fluttering stinkbomb of gas. The pool of Dianne's juices surged and rippled into waves as the hot air blasted over me and onto Katie. Instantly the smell of Dianne's fart consumed every breathable particle of oxygen, replacing it with an eggy and distinctly shitty stench. Fortunately, the gas dislodged me from Dianne's pucker and sent me tumbling to the bed. I splashed down in her juices, nearly elbowing Katie as I flopped around like a fish trying to get my bearings. Incredibly, another hissing fart issued from Dianne's wretched hole, and I gagged, choking out a plea for Katie to wake up. Dianne's gas was not enough to bring my girlfriend back to her senses, but it was enough to bring Dianne to a sadistic orgasm. The giantess cried out in ecstasy, and her juices rained down on us while we wallowed in the stinky aftermath of her gas.

While gaging in the stinky aftermath of her toxic farts, I managed to shake Katie awake. I hugged her wet, limp body as I was so relieved that she was okay. 

“I have a plan to get out of here… Can you walk?” I asked. 

“Umm, not very well, I am just so exhausted from pleasing Dianne.” She replied. 

“Can you shrink?” I asked again, now with a plan.

“Let me try,” Katie closed her eyes and tried to concentrate through the mustard gas smell.

After some failed attempts while tapping her watch, I added some encouragement, “Try thinking about how big my dick will be after you shrink.” 

Immediately after I finished, my girlfriend shrank down to 3 inches in height. I caught a glimpse of her smirk as she gestured her hands out towards my crotch. ‘A deal is a deal,’ I thought to myself, placing her tiny body onto my limp member. Katie’s small arms wrapped around my girth and instantly turned me on. However, I didn’t have time to mess around. I needed to get moving while Dianne was still preoccupied with her post-orgasm. 

“There’s the hole,” I said to myself. 

I spotted the small rip in the bedsheet while hanging upside down from the giantess’ rear. After reaching it, I burrowed my tiny form through and took shelter from the outside world. I made it just in time. 

“Mhmmm,” Dianne purred. “What a lovely release of hormones! I haven’t squirted that much in a long time. Maybe I should treat you guys for being such amazing sex toys. Max, Katie?” 

The woman frantically looked around, unable to spot us. My heart was pumping in fear; yet, Katie seemed too preoccupied with my dick to realize what was going on. I had to admit that it did feel quite nice down there. 

“I know you two couldn’t have gotten far, so you must be hiding in the sheets somewhere. I bet I can sniff you out.” Dianne said, taking some deep inhales of the surrounding sheets.

It was almost like she was a hound dog, sniffing us out, and she was good at it. Her nose found our location within a couple of minutes. 

“There you guys are,” she said, breathing in the musky aroma. “It was easy to find you since you are covered in my wonderful odor!” 

The giantess reached two fingers into the hole and dragged me out by my feet. She then dangled me upside down, eyeing me up like a desert. 

“I see Katie has shrunk, let me give her a good sniff.”

Dianne placed a nostril over my erection, causing it and Katie to disappear into its hairy depths. She then started out with some soft breathing to capture all the smells. Air flowed in from around my belly, which also created a suction, driving my dick deeper into her nose. Some of her snot ended up coating my member, and it acted like lube, bringing me quite a bit of pleasure. All together with Katie’s presence, the experience was very arousing, and I was about cum. 

“Uhh, I can smell both my ass and my pussy on you little ones. I can even taste it a little, and I have to admit, it’s pretty good for a mature mother of two.” 

Dianne then snorted a more significant whiff of air, suctioning my body to her nose. It was just too much for me to handle, causing me to nut inside her nostril. The white substance traveled all the way through to the back of the woman’s throat, giving her the added flavor of my salty climax. 

“Oh, Max! Mhmm, what a wonderful surprise to my taste buds!” She purred, savoring every drop as it dripped down her long throat. 

Dianne continued sniffing, but now I couldn’t feel Katie on my dick anymore. My instincts kicked in to save her as I slapped my watch and began rapidly shrinking. The giantess lost grip of my limbs as she then unintentionally snorted me up too. 

“Oh,” the woman exclaimed, shocked by what just happened under her nose. “I guess if you two want to spend some time in my nose to rest, I’ll allow it. But remember, there are only two ways to go, down my throat, or back out my nose. I suggest taking the second option.”

I was so exhausted that after she finished talking, I fell asleep. When I woke up again, I leaned up against Dianne’s internal wall with a random massive hard-on. Confused and slightly dazed, I decided to call out for my girlfriend. 

“Katie? You around here somewhere?” I asked.

I then felt a tingly sensation coming from my ball sack. I investigated the feeling, and the pleasant vibration was radiating from specifically my right testicle. After realizing what it was, I leaned back and flexed my stiff pulsating member. 

“You actually did it, you’re inside me right now, aren’t you?” I smirked. 

The slight tingling sensations were defiantly odd feeling, but it was quite arousing at the same time. It sort of felt like Katie was humping or getting herself off inside of me, and even the thought of her swimming around inside me it turned me on even more. I enjoyed the blissful experience; it was light getting chills down your spine but located on your groin. Eventually, the build-up was too much for me to resist finishing. 

“Well, I hope you’re ready, Katie,” I said, pointing my dick towards a glob of goo for a softer impact. 

I was slightly afraid of how it would feel, but releasing Katie from my balls was like erupting the thickest load you’ve ever shot. Her tiny micro-body got carried with my cum as she traveled through my tubes and up my long shaft. She then exploded out the tip like a rocked as I gasped in release and ecstasy. My body then shook uncontrollably for a few moments. 

Katie suddenly grew back to the same height as me, completely drenched in a sticky coating, “Wow, now that was the best waterslide I have even been on… Taste pretty good too.” 

She licked her lips before giggling with a cute smirk. I couldn’t help but fall for this girl even harder. Her complexion radiated in a sort of sexy and playful kind of way. 

“Ahcheww!” The monstrous giantess sneezed. 

Katie and I both got shot out from Dianne’s nose and into a kleenex. Our new sizes were only about half an inch in height compared to the massive giantess holding us. Her eyes gleamed down on us, happy to see both of us in her possession again. 

Dianne left Katie and me on top of her nightstand while she dressed to go out. A dull ache in my muscles tugged me down to the hardwood surface, and Katie slumped down beside me. We didn't speak, there was nothing to say, Dianne's constant abuse had pushed us past the point of exhaustion. Katie leaned into me, and I leaned into her, feeling grateful that we were the same size again. A yawn cracked my jaw, and the next thing I knew, I was drifting off to sleep.

A loud creak jerked me awake, and I looked over in time to see Dianne walk through the door. She was in a sleek red top with a deep v-neck that showed off an incredible amount of cleavage and a form-fitting business skirt. I glanced over my shoulder at Katie and saw that she was still fast asleep. Footsteps thumped heavily across the floor as Dianne approached, and I turned back as she leaned over, placing a hand on the bed to steady herself as she removed her shoes. Her eyes found me, and a smirk twisted her lips. 

"Miss me?" I lied with a nod, but I shouldn't have bothered; I don't think she could even see such a small gesture. 

"The client I met for lunch couldn't stop staring at these," she went on, shaking her enormous boobs for emphasis. 

I was mesmerized as the gigantic orbs jiggled and bounced back and forth in her v-neck. Dianne straightened, pulling her bust high above me. Following her motion with my eyes was like watching a skyscraper rise, and for a moment, I had a sense of vertigo. The dress's straps slid off Dianne's shoulders and rolled down the front where it was taut across her boobs before letting the garment fall to the floor. The tide of red cloth fell away to reveal acres of the milf's fit body and luscious curves, leaving only a matching set of black bra and panties. The mattress softly creaked as Dianne sat her plump butt down and swung her legs up. I wasn't sure what she was planning, but I knew it would be rough on Katie and me. 

I nudged my girlfriend, and she came awake with a start, "Wuh?"

"Dianne is back, I can't believe you slept through it."

"I was tired," Katie said through a yawn. 

A shadow fell over us as Dianne's hand lowered to the level of the nightstand. "Get on," the giantess boomed. "And be quick about it." 

Katie and I exchanged glances, we knew better than to try anything at this size, and we were too small to speak to Dianne properly, not that it would have mattered if we could. She was going to take what she wanted regardless of what we said. So we quickly got into her palm and a moment later were whizzing through the air at break-neck speeds. Her hand stopped just above the enormous mounds of her boobs and began to tilt. I yelped involuntarily as Katie and I tumbled from Dianne's hand towards the cavernous depths of her cleavage. I bounced off the spongy surface of her boob and rolled out of control for a moment before grabbing hold of the edge of her bra cup. 

Katie was not so lucky and went sprawling into Dianne's cleavage. The giantess's fingers chased after her, and a moment later, Katie came back out, held flailing between Dianne's fingers. Dianne's free hand lifted up the edge of her bra cup, and while the fingers holding Katie shoved her inside and positioned over Dianne's colossal nipple. Both hands retracted, and the bra cup snapped over Katie, pinning her against the giantess's nipple, but I didn't have time to worry about my girlfriend because, in the next instant, Dianne picked me up and gave me the same treatment. I struggled against her fingers as the stifling heat inside her bra washed over me, but my effort was wasted. Dianne probably couldn't even feel my struggles. 

Dianne's nipple abruptly stopped my descent into her bra and its rubbery surface grated against my stomach. Her fingers retreated, and just like I'd seen with Katie, the bra snapped shut, trapping me in the hot, somewhat sweaty confines of her bra. Her nipple loomed over me like a small tower, tenting the fabric of her bra. 

"Get to work my little slaves, worship my nipples," Dianne's voice rumbled beneath me. 

I reached out and ran my hands along the pebbled, rubbery flesh, marveling at the size and texture of her nipples. 

"Mmm, they're so sensitive when they're swollen like this," Dianne murmured. "This DD bra felt sooo tight during my meeting." 

I rubbed harder, spurred on by her words. 

"Sometimes, when they swell up like this, I have to wear the next size up. How does that make you feel?" 

A slick sound from down below indicated Dianne had begun to play with herself. 

"How does it feel to be trapped in that great big bra that is too small for my huge tits?" 

I realized the nipple I was stroking was steadily swelling larger and was now nearly twice my height and thickness. 

"Mmm, that's it," Dianne gasped. "The next time I put you in my bra, I'm going to set you on top of my nipples." 

Her breathing was heavy; her own words were obviously working her into a frenzy. "And when they get hard, they're going to crush you against my bra-mmmm!" Her body shivered in pleasure. 

I was forced to hug Dianne's nipple and hang on for dear life as her massive boob quaked beneath me, nearly throwing me off. Her words were getting to me too, and I realized my erection was stabbing into her nipple. I began to grind against the pebbly flesh and was nearly there when Dianne cried out. Her boobs jumped, and I lost my grip, and the taut material of her bra couldn't save me because it was pushed so far away by her nipple. I slid deeper into her sweat-slicked bra as the oblivious Dianne moaned in pleasure.